Порівняти Біблія церковнослов'янською (unicode) з Brenton–Byzantine English Bible - Маккаве́йскаѧ 2-ѧ*

Порівняти:

⇄

Маккаве́йскаѧ 2-ѧ*	2 Maccabees*

Глава́ а҃	Chapter 1

1	1
Бра́тїи сꙋ́щей во є҆гѵ́птѣ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ ра́доватисѧ: бра́тїѧ и҆̀же во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ і҆ꙋде́є и҆ и҆̀же во странѣ̀ і҆ꙋде́йстѣй, ми́ра блага́гѡ:	The brethren, the Jews that be at Jerusalem and in the land of Judea, wish unto the brethren, the Jews that are throughout Egypt, health and peace:
2	2
и҆ да бл҃госотвори́тъ ва́мъ бг҃ъ и҆ да помѧне́тъ завѣ́тъ сво́й и҆́же ко а҆враа́мꙋ и҆ і҆саа́кꙋ и҆ і҆а́кѡвꙋ рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ вѣ̑рнымъ,	God be gracious unto you, and remember his covenant that he made with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, his faithful servants;
3	3
и҆ да да́стъ ва́мъ се́рдце всѣ̑мъ во є҆́же че́ствовати є҆го̀ и҆ твори́ти хѡтѣ́нїѧ є҆гѡ̀ се́рдцемъ вели́кимъ и҆ дꙋше́внымъ и҆зволе́нїемъ,	and give you all an heart to serve him, and to do his will, with a good courage and a willing mind;
4	4
и҆ да ѿве́рзетъ сердца̀ ва̑ша въ зако́нѣ свое́мъ и҆ въ повелѣ́нщхъ, и҆ ми́ръ да сотвори́тъ,	and open your hearts in his law and commandments, and send you peace,
5	5
и҆ да оу҆слы́шитъ моли̑твы ва́шѧ и҆ оу҆мили́тсѧ ва́мъ и҆ не ѡ҆ста́витъ ва́съ во вре́мѧ лꙋка́во.	and hear your prayers, and be at one with you, and never forsake you in time of trouble.
6	6
И҆ нн҃ѣ здѣ̀ є҆смы̀ молѧ́щесѧ ѡ҆ ва́съ.	And now we be here praying for you.
7	7
Ца́рствꙋющꙋ дими́трїю лѣ́та сто̀ шестьдесѧ́тъ девѧ́тагѡ, мы̀ і҆ꙋде́є писа́хомъ ва́мъ въ ско́рби и҆ въ го́рести наше́дшей на́мъ въ лѣ́тѣхъ си́хъ, ѿне́лѣже ѿстꙋпѝ і҆а́сѡнъ и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ ѿ сты́ѧ землѝ и҆ ца́рства,	What time as Demetrius reigned, in the hundred threescore and ninth year, we the Jews wrote unto you in the extremity of trouble that came upon us in those years, from the time that Jason and his company revolted from the holy land and kingdom,
8	8
и҆ пожго́ша врата̀, и҆ пролїѧ́ша кро́вь непови́ннꙋ: и҆ моли́хомсѧ гдⷭ҇еви, и҆ оу҆слы́шани є҆смы̀, и҆ принесо́хомъ же́ртвꙋ и҆ семїда́лъ, и҆ возжго́хомъ свѣти́лники, и҆ предложи́хомъ хлѣ́бы.	and burned the porch, and shed innocent blood: then we prayed unto the Lord, and were heard; we offered also sacrifices and fine flour, and lighted the lamps, and set forth the loaves.
9	9
И҆ нн҃ѣ пра́зднꙋйте дни̑ скинопигі́и хасле́ѵа мцⷭ҇а.	And now see that ye keep the feast of tabernacles in the month Casleu.
10	10
Лѣ́та сто̀ ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ ѻ҆сма́гѡ, и҆̀же во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ и҆ и҆̀же во і҆ꙋде́и, и҆ старѣ̑йшины и і҆ꙋ́да а҆рїстовꙋ́лꙋ оу҆чи́телю птоломе́а царѣѧ̀ сꙋ́щемꙋ же ѿ пома́занныхъ і҆ере́євъ ро́да, и сꙋ́щымъ во є҆гѵ́птѣ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ, ра́доватисѧ и҆ здра́вствовати.	In the hundred fourscore and eighth year, the people that were at Jerusalem and in Judea, and the council, and Judas, sent greeting and health unto Aristobulus, king Ptolemeus' master, who was of the stock of the anointed priests, and to the Jews that were in Egypt:
11	11
Ѿ вели́кихъ бѣ́дствъ бг҃омъ сп҃се́ни, вельмѝ благодари́мъ є҆мꙋ̀, а҆́ки на царѧ̀ ѡ҆полча́ющщсѧ.	Insomuch as God hath delivered us from great perils, we thank him highly, as having been in battle against a king.
12	12
Се́й бо и҆зведѐ ѡ҆полча́ющихсѧ на ст҃ы́й гра́дъ:	For he cast them out that fought within the holy city.
13	13
въ персі́дꙋ бо бы́въ вождо́мъ, и҆ при не́мъ нестерпи́маѧ мнѧ́щаѧсѧ бы́ти си́ла, посѣ́чени бы́ша въ ка́пищи нане́и, прельщє́нїѧ оу҆потреби́вшымъ жерцє́мъ сꙋ́щымъ при нане́и.	For when the leader was come into Persia, and the army with him that seemed invincible, they were slain in the temple of Nanea by the deceit of Nanea's priests.
14	14
А҆́ки бо спребыва́ти хотѧ̀ є҆́й, прїи́де на мѣ́сто а҆нтїо́хъ и и҆̀же съ ни́мъ дрꙋ́зи, взѧ́тїѧ ра́ди сре́бреникѡвъ под̾ и҆́менемъ вѣ́на:	For Antiochus, as though he would marry her, came into the place, and his friends that were with him, to receive money in name of a dowry.
15	15
и҆ предложи́вшымъ сїѧ̑ жерцє́мъ нане́и, и҆ ѻ҆́номꙋ вше́дшꙋ съ ма́лыми въ притво́ръ ка́пища, заключи́вше ка́пище,	Which when the priests of Nanea had set forth, and he was entered with a small company into the compass of the temple, they shut the temple as soon as Antiochus was come in:
16	16
є҆гда̀ вни́де а҆нтїо́хъ, ѿве́рзше сво́да сокрове́ннꙋю две́рь, мета́юще ка́менїе поби́ша и҆ге́мѡна и҆ сꙋ́щихъ съ ни́мъ, и҆ раздѣли́вше на оу҆́ды и҆ главы̑ ѿсѣ́кше и҆змета́ша късꙋ́щымъ внѣ̀.	and opening a privy door of the roof, they threw stones like thunderbolts, and struck down the captain, hewed them in pieces, smote off their heads, and cast them to those that were without.
17	17
Ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ блгⷭ҇ве́нъ на́шъ бг҃ъ, и҆́же предадѐ нече́ствовавшихъ.	Blessed be our God in all things, who hath delivered up the ungodly.
18	18
Хотѧ́ще оу҆̀бо пра́здновати два́десѧть пѧ́тагѡ днѐ мцⷭ҇а хасле́ѵа ѡ҆чище́нїе це́ркве, потре́бно непщева́хомъ и҆звѣсти́ти ва́мъ, да и҆ вы̀ пра́зднꙋете де́нь скинопигі́и и҆ ѻ҆гнѧ̀, є҆гда̀ неемі́а созда́въ це́рковь и҆ ѻ҆лта́рь, принесѐ же́ртвꙋ.	Therefore whereas we are now purposed to keep the purification of the temple upon the five and twentieth day of the month Casleu, we thought it necessary to certify you thereof, that ye also might keep it, as the feast of the tabernacles, and of the fire, which was given us when Neemias offered sacrifice, after that he had builded the temple and the altar.
19	19
И҆́бо є҆гда̀ въ персі́дꙋ ведѧ́хꙋсѧ ѻ҆тцы̀ на́ши, тогда̀ жерцы̀ боѧ́щщсѧ бг҃а взе́мше ѿ ѻ҆гнѧ̀ ѻ҆лта́рнагѡ ѡ҆́тай, скры́ша во ю҆до́ль кла́дѧзѧ дно̀ и҆мѣ́юща безво́дное, и҆ въ не́мъ соблюдо́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѣ̑мъ невѣ́домꙋ бы́ти мѣ́стꙋ.	For when our fathers were led into Persia, the priests that were then devout took the fire of the altar privily, and hid it in an hollow place of a pit without water, where they kept it sure, so that the place was unknown to all men.
20	20
Преминꙋ́вшымъ же лѣ́тѡмъ мнѡ́гимъ, є҆гда̀ и҆зво́лисѧ бг҃ꙋ, по́сланный неемі́а ѿ царѧ̀ персі́дскагѡ, внꙋ́ки жерцє́въ сокры́вшихъ посла̀ на взыска́нїе ѻ҆гнѧ̀: и҆ ꙗ҆́коже повѣ́даша на́мъ, не ѡ҆брѣто́ша ѻ҆гнѧ̀, но во́дꙋ гꙋ́стꙋ,	Now after many years, when it pleased God, Neemias, being sent from the king of Persia, did send of the posterity of those priests that had hid it to the fire: but when they told us they found no fire, but thick water;
21	21
повелѣ̀ и҆̀мъ че́рпати и҆ принестѝ: є҆гда́ же принесє́на бы́ша же́ртвєннаѧ, повелѣ̀ жерцє́мъ неемі́а покропи́ти водо́ю дрова̀ и҆ лежа̑щаѧ на ни́хъ.	then commanded he them to draw it up, and to bring it; and when the sacrifices were laid on, Neemias commanded the priests to sprinkle the wood and the things laid thereupon with the water.
22	22
Є҆гда́ же бы́сть сїѐ, и҆ вре́мѧ прїи́де, є҆гда̀ со́лнце возсїѧ̀ пре́жде ѡ҆́блачно сꙋ́що, возжже́сѧ ѻ҆́гнь вели́къ, ꙗ҆́кѡ диви́тисѧ всѣ̑мъ.	When this was done, and the time came that the sun shone, which afore was hid in the cloud, there was a great fire kindled, so that every man marvelled.
23	23
Моли́твꙋ же творѧ́хꙋ жерцы̀, є҆гда̀ горѧ́ще же́ртва, и҆ жерцы̀ и҆ всѝ і҆ѡнаѳа́нꙋ начина́ющꙋ, про́чымъ же ѿвѣща́ющымъ, ꙗ҆́коже неемі́и.	And the priests made a prayer whilst the sacrifice was consuming, I say, both the priests, and all the rest, Jonathan beginning, and the rest answering thereunto, as Neemias did.
24	24
Бѣ́ же моли́тва и҆мѣ́ющи ѡ҆́бразъ се́й: гдⷭ҇и, гдⷭ҇и бж҃е, всѣ́хъ тво́рче, стра́шный и҆ крѣ́пкїй, и҆ првⷣный и҆ млⷭ҇тивый, є҆ди́ный цр҃ю̀ и҆ бл҃гі́й,	And the prayer was after this manner: O Lord, Lord God, Creator of all things, who art fearful and strong, and righteous, and merciful, and the only and gracious King,
25	25
є҆ди́ный да́телю, є҆ди́не првⷣне и҆ вседержи́телю и҆ вѣ́чный, сп҃са́ѧй і҆и҃лѧ ѿ всѧ́кагѡ ѕла̀, сотвори́вый ѻ҆тцы̀ и҆збра̑нны и҆ ѡ҆ст҃и́вый и҆̀хъ,	the only giver of all things, the only just, almighty, and everlasting, thou that deliverest Israel from all trouble, and didst choose the fathers, and sanctify them:
26	26
прщмѝ же́ртвꙋ за всѧ̑ лю́ди твоѧ̑ і҆и҃лѧ и҆ сохранѝ ча́сть твою̀ и҆ ѡ҆ст҃ѝ:	receive the sacrifice for thy whole people Israel, and preserve thine own portion, and sanctify it.
27	27
соберѝ расточе́нїе на́ше, и҆зба́ви рабо́тающихъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ, на оу҆ничиже́ниыхъ и҆ ме́рзкихъ при́зри, и҆ да оу҆вѣ́дѧтъ ꙗ҆зы́цы, ꙗ҆́кѡ ты̀ є҆сѝ бг҃ъ на́шъ:	Gather those together that are scattered from us, deliver them that serve among the heathen, look upon them that are despised and abhorred, and let the heathen know that thou art our God.
28	28
показнѝ наси́лꙋющихъ и҆ досажда́ющихъ въ горды́ни:	Punish them that oppress us, and with pride do us wrong.
29	29
насадѝ лю́ди твоѧ̑ на мѣ́стѣ ст҃ѣ́мъ твое́мъ, ꙗ҆́коже речѐ мѡѷсе́й.	Plant thy people again in thy holy place, as Moses hath spoken.
30	30
Жерцы́ же поѧ́хꙋ пѣ̑нїѧ.	And the priests sung psalms of thanksgiving.
31	31
Є҆гда́ же сгорѣ́ша же́ртвєннаѧ, ѡ҆ста́вшею водо́ю неемі́а повелѣ̀ ка́менїе бо́льшее поли́ти.	Now when the sacrifice was consumed, Neemias commanded the water that was left to be poured on the great stones.
32	32
Є҆гда́ же сїѐ бы́сть, пла́мень возгорѣ́сѧ, и҆ ѿ ѻ҆лтарѧ̀ ѡ҆блиста́вшꙋ свѣ́тꙋ, сгорѣ̀.	When this was done, there was kindled a flame: but it was consumed by the light that shined from the altar.
33	33
Є҆гда́ же ꙗ҆вле́на бы́сть ве́щь, и҆ возвѣще́но бы́сть царю̀ пе́рсскꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ на мѣ́стѣ, въ не́мже ѻ҆́гнь скры́ша преселе́ннїи жерцы̀, вода̀ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ, ѿне́лѣже неемі́а и҆ сꙋ́щїи съ ни́мъ ѡ҆чи́стиша жє́ртвы,	So when this matter was known, it was told the king of Persia, that in the place, where the priests that were led away had hid the fire, there appeared water, and that Neemias had purified the sacrifices therewith.
34	34
ѡ҆гради́въ же ца́рь ст҃о сотворѝ (мѣ́сто то̀), и҆скꙋша́ѧй ве́щь.	Then the king, inclosing the place, made it holy, after he had tried the matter.
35	35
И҆ и҆̀мже дарова́ше ца́рь, мнѡ́ги да́ры взима́ше и҆ преподаѧ́ше.	And the king took many gifts, and bestowed thereof on those whom he would gratify.
36	36
Прозва́ же неемі́а и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ мѣ́сто то̀ нефѳа́рь, є҆́же сказꙋ́етсѧ ѡ҆чище́нїе, нарица́етсѧ же оу҆ мно́гихъ нефѳа́й.	And Neemias called this thing Naphthar, which is as much as to say, a cleansing: but many men call it Nephi.
Глава́ в҃	Chapter 2

1	1
Ѡ҆брѣта́етсѧ же во ѡ҆писа́нщхъ і҆еремі́и прⷪ҇ро́ка, ꙗ҆́кѡ повелѣ̀ ѻ҆гнѧ̀ взѧ́ти преселѧ́ющымсѧ, ꙗ҆́коже зна́меновасѧ,	It is also found in the records, that Jeremy the prophet commanded them that were carried away to take of the fire, as it hath been signified:
2	2
и҆ ꙗ҆́коже заповѣ́да преселѧ́ющымсѧ прⷪ҇ро́къ, да́въ и҆̀мъ зако́нъ, да не забыва́ютъ повелѣ́нїй гдⷭ҇нихъ и҆ да не прельстѧ́тсѧ оу҆мы̑, ви́дѧще і҆́дѡлы зла̑ты и҆ срє́брѧны и҆ сꙋ́щꙋю ѡ҆́крестъ и҆́хъ оу҆́тварь.	and how that the prophet, having given them the law, charged them not to forget the commandments of the Lord, and that they should not err in their minds, when they see images of silver and gold, with their ornaments.
3	3
И҆ и҆́на такова̑ глаго́лѧ, молѧ́ше, да не ѿстꙋ́питъ зако́нъ ѿ се́рдца и҆́хъ.	And with other such speeches exhorted he them, that the law should not depart from their hearts.
4	4
Бѣ́ же въ писа́нщ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ски́нщ и҆ кївѡ́тꙋ повелѣ̀ прⷪ҇ро́къ по бж҃твенномꙋ ѿвѣ́тꙋ бы́вшемꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ послѣ́дствовати, до́ндеже взы́де въ го́рꙋ на ню́же мѡѷсе́й возше́дъ, ви́дѣ бж҃їе наслѣ́дїе.	It was also contained in the same writing, that the prophet, being warned of God, commanded the tabernacle and the ark to go with him, as he went forth into the mountain, where Moses climbed up, and saw the heritage of God.
5	5
И҆ прише́дъ і҆еремі́а ѡ҆брѣ́те пеще́рꙋ и҆ жили́ще, и҆ ски́нїю и҆ кївѡ́тъ, и҆ ѻ҆лта́рь ѳѷмїа́ма внесѐ та́мѡ, и҆ двє́ри заградѝ.	And when Jeremy came thither, he found an hollow cave, wherein he laid the tabernacle, and the ark, and the altar of incense, and so stopped the door.
6	6
И҆ пристꙋпи́ша нѣ́цыи ѿ послѣ́дствꙋющихъ, да назна́менаютъ себѣ̀ пꙋ́ть, и҆ не мого́ша ѡ҆брѣстѝ.	And some of those that followed him came to mark the way, but they could not find it.
7	7
Є҆гда́ же позна̀ і҆еремі́а, оу҆кори́въ и҆̀хъ, речѐ: ꙗ҆́кѡ невѣ́домо бꙋ́детъ мѣ́сто, до́ндеже собере́тъ бг҃ъ собра́нїе люді́й и҆ млⷭ҇тивъ бꙋ́детъ:	Which when Jeremy perceived, he blamed them, saying, As for that place, it shall be unknown until the time that God gather his people again together, and receive them unto mercy.
8	8
и҆ тогда̀ гдⷭ҇ь пока́жетъ сїѧ̑, и҆ ꙗ҆ви́тсѧ сла́ва гдⷭ҇нѧ и҆ ѡ҆́блакъ, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ при мѡѷсе́и ꙗ҆влѧ́шесѧ, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ соломѡ́нъ молѝ, да мѣ́сто ѡ҆ст҃и́тсѧ вельмѝ.	Then shall the Lord shew them these things, and the glory of the Lord shall appear, and the cloud also, as it was shewed under Moses, and as when Solomon desired that the place might be honourably sanctified.
9	9
Ꙗ҆влѧ́шесѧ же, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ премꙋ́дрость и҆мѣ́ѧ вознесѐ же́ртвꙋ ѡ҆бновленїѧ и҆ соверше́нїѧ це́ркве.	It was also declared, that he being wise offered the sacrifice of dedication, and of the finishing of the temple.
10	10
Ꙗ҆́коже и҆ мѡѷсе́й молѧ́шесѧ ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ, и҆ сни́де ѻ҆́гнь съ небесѐ и҆ поѧдѐ жє́ртвы: та́кожде и҆ соломѡ́нъ моли́сѧ, и҆ сни́де ѻ҆́гнь съ небесѐ и҆ пожжѐ всесожжє́нїѧ.	And as when Moses prayed unto the Lord, the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the sacrifices: even so prayed Solomon also, and the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offerings.
11	11
И҆ речѐ мѡѷсе́й: поне́же не снѣде́но бы́сть сꙋ́щее за грѣ́хъ, попали́сѧ.	And Moses said, Because the sin offering was not to be eaten, it was consumed.
12	12
Та́кожде и҆ соломѡ́нъ ѻ҆́смь дні́й пра́зднова.	So Solomon kept those eight days.
13	13
Повѣ́дашасѧ же и҆ въ написа́нщхъ и҆ въ памѧтописа́нщхъ бы́вшихъ при неемі́и та̑ѧжде: и҆ ка́кѡ стро́ѧщь книгополо́жницꙋ собра̀ кни̑ги, ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ царе́хъ и҆ ѡ҆ прⷪ҇ро́цѣхъ и҆ ѡ҆ даві́дѣ, и҆ є҆пїстѡ́лщ царе́й ѡ҆ приноше́нщхъ.	The same things also were reported in the writings and commentaries of Neemias; and how he founding a library gathered together the acts of the kings, and the prophets, and of David, and the epistles of the kings concerning the holy gifts.
14	14
Та́кожде и҆ і҆ꙋ́да, па̑дшаѧ бра́нїю бы́вшею на́мъ, собра̀ всѧ̑, и҆ сꙋ́ть при на́съ.	In like manner also Judas gathered together all those things that were lost by reason of the war we had, and they remain with us.
15	15
Сихъ оу҆̀бо а҆́ще тре́бꙋете, приносѧ́щихъ ва́мъ посли́те.	Wherefore if ye have need thereof, send some to fetch them unto you.
16	16
Хотѧ́ще оу҆̀бо пра́здновати ѡ҆чище́нїе, писа́хомъ ва́мъ: бла́гѡ оу҆̀бо сотворитѐ пра́зднꙋюще дни̑.	Whereas we then are about to celebrate the purification, we have written unto you, and ye shall do well, if ye keep the same days.
17	17
Бг҃ъ же сп҃сы́й всѧ̑ лю́ди своѧ̑ и҆ возда́вый наслѣ́дїе всѣ̑мъ и҆ ца́рствїе, и҆ свѧщенство и҆ ѡ҆свѧще́нїе,	We hope also, that the God, that delivered all his people, and gave them all an heritage, and the kingdom, and the priesthood, and the sanctuary,
18	18
ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆бѣща̀ въ зако́нѣ: оу҆пова́емъ бо на бг҃а, ꙗ҆́кѡ ско́рѡ на́съ поми́лꙋетъ и҆ собере́тъ ѿ поднебе́сныѧ въ мѣ́сто ст҃о́е:	as he promised in the law, will shortly have mercy upon us, and gather us together out of every land under heaven into the holy place: for he hath delivered us out of great troubles, and hath purified the place.
19	19
и҆з̾ѧ́тъ бо на́съ ѿ вели́кихъ бѣ́дъ и҆ мѣ́сто ѡ҆чи́сти.	Now as concerning Judas Maccabeus, and his brethren, and the purification of the great temple, and the dedication of the altar,
20	20
Дѣла́ же і҆ꙋ́ды маккаве́а и҆ бра́тїй є҆гѡ̀, и҆ це́ркве вели́кїѧ ѡ҆чище́нїе, и҆ ѡ҆бновле́нїе же́ртвенника:	and the wars against Antiochus Epiphanes, and Eupator his son,
21	21
є҆ще́ же и҆ ѡ҆ бра́нехъ на а҆нтїо́ха є҆пїфа́на и҆ сы́на є҆гѡ̀ є҆ѵпа́тора:	and the manifest signs that came from heaven unto those that behaved themselves manfully to their honour for Judaism: so that, being but a few, they overcame the whole country, and chased barbarous multitudes,
22	22
и҆ ѡ҆ ꙗ҆вле́нщхъ съ небесѐ бы́вшихъ благомꙋ́жествовавшымъ і҆ꙋде́йства ра́ди любоче́стнѡ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всю̀ странꙋ̀ ма́ли сꙋ́ще ѡ҆пꙋстоша́хꙋ, и҆ ва́рварѡвъ мно́жество прогонѧ́хꙋ,	and recovered again the temple renowned all the world over, and freed the city, and upheld the laws which were going down, the Lord being gracious unto them with all favour:
23	23
и҆ пресла́внꙋю во все́й вселе́ннѣй це́рковь возсозда́ша, и҆ гра́дъ и҆зба́виша, и҆ хотѧ́щыѧ разори́тисѧ зако́ны и҆справлѧ́хꙋ, гдⷭ҇ꙋ со всѧ́кою кро́тостїю млⷭ҇тивꙋ быва́ющꙋ и҆̀мъ:	all these things, I say, being declared by Jason of Cyrene in five books, we will assay to abridge in one volume.
24	24
ꙗ҆̀же ѿ і҆асѡ́на кѷрїне́а и҆звѣщє́на пѧтїю̀ кни́гами, покꙋ́симсѧ є҆ди́нымъ сочине́нїемъ сократи́ти.	For considering the infinite number, and the difficulty which they find that desire to look into the narrations of the story, for the variety of the matter,
25	25
Созерца́юще бо мно́гое число̀ (веще́й) и҆ сꙋ́щее неꙋдо́бство хотѧ́щымъ пристꙋпи́ти къ по́вѣсти і҆сто́рщ мно́жества ра́ди вещества̀,	we have been careful, that they that will read may have delight, and that they that are desirous to commit to memory might have ease, and that all into whose hands it comes might have profit.
26	26
попеко́хомсѧ, дабы̀ хотѧ́щщ чита́ти и҆ме́ли дꙋшѝ оу҆тѣше́нїе, любомꙋ́дрствꙋющщ же оу҆до́бѣе прщма́ли на па́мѧть, вси́ же чтꙋ́щщ по́льзꙋ.	Therefore to us, that have taken upon us this painful labour of abridging, it was not easy, but a matter of sweat and watching;
27	27
И҆ на́мъ оу҆́бѡ прїѧ́вшымъ трꙋ́дъ сокраще́нїѧ неꙋдо́бно, по́та же и҆ бдѣ́нїѧ дѣ́ло (твори́мъ):	even as it is no ease unto him that prepareth a banquet, and seeketh the benefit of others: yet for the pleasuring of many we will undertake gladly this great pains;
28	28
ꙗ҆́коже оу҆готовлѧ́ющемꙋ пи́ръ и҆ и҆́щꙋщемꙋ и҆́ныхъ по́льзы не легко̀ оу҆́бѡ, ѻ҆ба́че за благодаре́нїе мно́гихъ сла́дцѣ трꙋ́дъ потерпи́мъ.	leaving to the author the exact handling of every particular, and labouring to follow the rules of an abridgement.
29	29
И҆спы́тность оу҆́бѡ ѡ҆ кі́ихждо списа́телю попꙋсти́вше, послѣ́довати примѣ́рꙋ сокраще́нїѧ потщи́мсѧ.	For as the master builder of a new house must care for the whole building: but he that undertaketh to set it out, and paint it, must seek out fit things for the adorning thereof: even so I think it is with us.
30	30
Ꙗ҆́коже бо но́выѧ хра́мины а҆рхїте́ктонꙋ ѡ҆ все́мъ зда́нщ пещи́сѧ подоба́етъ, и҆ живописа́ти начина́ющемꙋ прили́чныхъ ко оу҆краше́нию и҆ска́ти, та́кѡ мню̀ и҆ ѡ҆ на́съ.	To stand upon every point, and go over things at large, and to be curious in particulars, belongeth to the first author of the story:
31	31
Є҆́же оу҆́бѡ глꙋбоча́е и҆спы́товати и҆ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ твори́ти сло́во и҆ любопы́тствовати ѡ҆ ко́емждо подро́бнꙋ, по́вѣсти сочини́телю досто́итъ.	but to use brevity, and avoid much labouring of the work, is to be granted to him that will make an abridgement.
32	32
Сокраще́нїю же рѣче́нїй послѣ́довати и҆ то́нкагѡ испыта́нїѧ веще́й бѣ́гатн, сокраще́нїе творѧ́щемꙋ попꙋща́ти до́лжно.	Here then will we begin the story: only adding thus much to that which hath been said, that it is a foolish thing to make a long prologue, and to be short in the story itself.
33
Ѿсю́дꙋ оу҆́бѡ начни́мъ по́вѣсть предрѣчє́ннымъ толи́ко присовокꙋпи́вше: неразꙋ́мно бо предисло́вїе і҆сто́рщ оу҆множа́ти, са́мꙋю і҆сто́рїю сокраща́ти.
Глава́ г҃	Chapter 3

1	1
Є҆гда̀ оу҆̀бо ст҃ы́й гра́дъ ѡ҆бита́емь бѣ̀ во всѧ́цѣмъ ми́рѣ, и҆ зако́ны є҆щѐ и҆зрѧ́днѡ хранѧ́хꙋсѧ, ѻ҆ні́и а҆рхїере́а благоче́стїѧ ра́ди и҆ ненавидѣ́нїѧ лꙋка́вства,	Now when the holy city was inhabited with all peace, and the laws were kept very well, because of the godliness of Onias the high priest, and his hatred of wickedness,
2	2
слꙋча́шесѧ и҆ сами̑мъ царє́мъ почита́ти мѣ́сто и҆ це́рковь вели́кими да̑ры прославлѧ́ти,	it came to pass that even the kings themselves did honour the place, and magnify the temple with their best gifts;
3	3
ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ селе́ѵкъ а҆сі́йскїй ца́рь подаѧ́ше ѿ свои́хъ дохо́дѡвъ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же ко слꙋже́нїємъ же́ртвъ надлежа́щаѧ и҆ждивє́нїѧ.	insomuch that Seleucus king of Asia of his own revenues bare all the costs belonging to the service of the sacrifices.
4	4
Сі́мѡнъ же нѣ́кїй ѿ колѣ́на венїамі́нѧ настоѧ́тель це́ркви поста́вленный, прѧ́шесѧ со а҆рхїере́емъ ѡ҆ нача́лствѣ є҆́же во гра́дѣ.	But one Simon of the tribe of Benjamin, who was made governor of the temple, fell out with the high priest about disorder in the city.
5	5
Но є҆гда̀ премощѝ ѻ҆ні́и не можа́ше, прїи́де ко а҆поллѡ́нїю ѳрасе́евꙋ, и҆́же во ѻ҆́но вре́мѧ бѧ́ше воево́да кїлисѷрі́и и҆ фїнїкі́и,	And when he could not overcome Onias, he gat him to Apollonius the son of Thraseas, who then was governor of Celosyria and Phenice,
6	6
и҆ возвѣстѝ є҆мꙋ̀, ꙗ҆́кѡ бога́тствы неизче́тными напо́лнено є҆́сть во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ сокро́вищное храни́лище, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́жествꙋ сокро́вищъ безчи́сленꙋ бы́ти, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ не надлежа́тъ сїѧ̑ къ винѣ̀ же́ртвъ, бы́ти же мо́щно, да под̾ вла́сть царе́вꙋ подпадꙋ́тъ всѧ̑ сїѧ̑.	and told him that the treasury in Jerusalem was full of infinite sums of money, so that the multitude of their riches, which did not pertain to the account of the sacrifices, was innumerable, and that it was possible to bring all into the king's hand.
7	7
Є҆гда́ же прїи́де ко царю̀ а҆поллѡ́нїй, ѡ҆ возвѣще́иныхъ є҆мꙋ̀ бога́тствахъ и́з̾ѧвѝ: ѻ҆́нъ же и҆збра́въ и҆лїодѡ́ра, и҆́же бѣ̀ над̾ дѣла́ми є҆гѡ̀, посла̀ заповѣ́давъ, да предрѣчє́ннаѧ бога̑тства принесе́тъ.	Now when Apollonius came to the king, and had shewed him of the money whereof he was told, the king chose out Heliodorus his treasurer, and sent him with a commandment to bring him the foresaid money.
8	8
Ско́рѡ же и҆лїодѡ́ръ творѧ́ше ше́ствїе, под̾ ви́домъ оу҆́бѡ а҆́кибы гра́ды кїлисѷрі̑йскїѧ и҆ фїнїкі̑йскїѧ проходѧ̀, са́мою же ве́щїю царе́во повелѣ́нїе испо́лнити хотѧ́щь.	So forthwith Heliodorus took his journey, under a colour of visiting the cities of Celosyria and Phenice, but indeed to fulfil the king's purpose.
9	9
Прише́дъ же во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ и҆ любомꙋ́дреннѡ ѿ а҆рхїере́а гра́дскагѡ прїѧ́тъ, повѣ́да ѡ҆ бы́вшемъ и҆з̾ѧвле́нщ, и҆ чесѡ̀ ра́ди прїи́де, сказа̀: вопроша́ше же, а҆́ще и҆́стиннѡ сїѧ̑ та́кѡ сꙋ́ть.	And when he was come to Jerusalem, and had been courteously received of the high priest of the city, he told him what intelligence was given of the money, and declared wherefore he came, and asked if these things were so indeed.
10	10
Тогда̀ а҆рхїере́й показа̀ положє́на бы́ти сїѧ̑ вдѡ́въ и҆ сиро́тъ,	Then the high priest told him that there was such money laid up for the relief of widows and fatherless children:
11	11
нѣ̑каѧ же бы́ти и҆ ѵ҆риа́на сы́на тѡві́ина мꙋ́жа ѕѣлѡ̀ че́стна, а҆ не ꙗ҆́коже бѣ̀ ѡ҆болга́ѧй нечести́вый сі́мѡнъ, всегѡ́ же сребра̀ тала̑нтъ четы́реста, а҆ зла́та двѣ́стѣ:	and that some of it belonged to Hircanus son of Tobias, a man of great dignity, and not as that wicked Simon had misinformed: the sum whereof in all was four hundred talents of silver, and two hundred of gold:
12	12
ѡ҆би́дѣти же ввѣ́рившихъ мѣ́ста ст҃ы́ни, и҆ че́стности и҆ безѡпа́сствꙋ честны́ѧ по всемꙋ̀ мі́рꙋ це́ркве, весьма̀ не возмо́жно є҆́сть.	and that it was altogether impossible that such wrongs should be done unto them, that had committed it to the holiness of the place, and to the majesty and inviolable sanctity of the temple, honoured over all the world.
13	13
И҆лїодѡ́ръ же, ца́рскихъ ра́ди повелѣ́нїй, и҆̀хже и҆мѧ́ше, глаго́лаше, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѧ́чески подоба́етъ взѧ́ти сїѧ̑ въ ца́рскоесокро́вище.	But Heliodorus, because of the king's commandment given him, said, That in any wise it must be brought into the king's treasury.
14	14
Ѡ҆предѣли́въ же де́нь, вхожда́ше, присмотре́нїе ѡ҆ си́хъ хотѧ̀ сотвори́ти: бѣ́ же не ма́ло по всемꙋ̀ гра́дꙋ смѧте́нїе.	So at the day which he appointed he entered in to order this matter: wherefore there was no small agony throughout the whole city.
15	15
Свѧще́нницы же пред̾ ѻ҆лтаре́мъ въ свѧще́нническихъ ри́захъ пове́ргше себѐ, призыва́хꙋ съ небесѐ да́вшаго зако́нъ ѡ҆ положе́нныхъ, дабы̀ положи́вшымъ сїѧ̑ цѣ́лѡ сохрани́лъ.	But the priests, prostrating themselves before the altar in their priests' vestments, called unto heaven upon him that made a law concerning things given to be kept, that they should safely be preserved for such as had committed them to be kept.
16	16
Бѣ́ же зрѧ́щемꙋ лицѐ а҆рхїере́ево оу҆звлѧ́тисѧ мы́слїю: зра́къ бо и҆ ви́дъ и҆змѣне́нъ ꙗ҆влѧ́ше дꙋше́внꙋю тꙋгꙋ̀.	Then whoso had looked the high priest in the face, it would have wounded his heart: for his countenance and the changing of his colour declared the inward agony of his mind.
17	17
Ѡ҆блїѧ́ бо мꙋ́жа боѧ́знь нѣ́каѧ и҆ стра́хъ тѣле́сный, и҆́миже ꙗ҆вле́нна бы́сть зрѧ́щымъ се́рдца настоѧ́щаѧ болѣ́знь.	For the man was so compassed with fear and horror of the body, that it was manifest to them that looked upon him, what sorrow he had now in his heart.
18	18
И҆ні́и же кꙋ́пнѡ и҆з̾ домѡ́въ и҆стека́хꙋ на всенаро́днꙋю моли́твꙋ, занѐ хотѧ́ше прщтѝ мѣ́сто въ порꙋга́нїе.	Others ran flocking out of their houses to the general supplication, because the place was like to come into contempt.
19	19
Жєны́ же препоѧ́савшѧсѧ по пе́рсемъ власѧни́цами на пꙋте́хъ оу҆множа́хꙋсѧ: заключє́ныѧ же дѣви̑цы є҆ди̑ны оу҆́бѡ прибѣга́хꙋ ко вратѡ́мъ, и҆ны̑ѧ же на стѣ́ны, нѣ̑кїѧ же ѻ҆ко́нцами приница́хꙋ.	And the women, girt with sackcloth under their breasts, abounded in the streets, and the virgins that were kept in ran, some to the gates, and some to the walls, and others looked out of the windows.
20	20
Вси́ же воздѣва́юще рꙋ́це на не́бо молѧ́хꙋсѧ.	And all, holding their hands toward heaven, made supplication.
21	21
Оу҆мили́телно же бѣ̀ мно́жества смѣше́ное паде́нїе и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ бѣ́дствꙋющагѡ а҆рхїере́а ча́ѧнїе.	Then it would have pitied a man to see the falling down of the multitude of all sorts, and the fear of the high priest, being in such an agony.
22	22
И҆ сі́и оу҆̀бо призыва́хꙋ вседержи́телѧ бг҃а, да ввѣ́рєннаѧ ввѣ́рившымъ цѣ̑ла сохрани́тъ со всѧ́кимъ без̾ѡпа́сствомъ.	They then called upon the Almighty Lord to keep the things committed of trust safe and sure for those that had committed them.
23	23
И҆лїодѡ́ръ же є҆́же оу҆мы́сли, соверша́ше: та́може є҆мꙋ̀ со копїенѡ́сцы въ газофѷла́кїю оу҆жѐ прише́дшꙋ,	Nevertheless Heliodorus executed that which was decreed.
24	24
(вседержи́тель) ѻ҆тцє́въ гдⷭ҇ь и҆ всѧ́кїѧ вла́сти ѡ҆блада́тель ꙗ҆вле́нїе ве́лїе сотворѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ всѣ̑мъ дерзнꙋ́вшымъ совни́ти оу҆жаснꙋ́вшымсѧ бж҃їѧ силы, во ѡ҆слабле́нїе и҆ во оу҆́жасъ премѣни́тисѧ.	Now as he was there present himself with his guard about the treasury, the Lord of spirits, and the Prince of all power, caused a great apparition, so that all that presumed to come in with him were astonished at the power of God, and fainted, and were sore afraid.
25	25
Ꙗ҆ви́сѧ бо и҆̀мъ нѣ́кїй ко́нь стра́шна и҆мѣ́ѧ вса́дника и҆ предо́брымъ покро́вомъ оу҆кра́шенъ, напа́дъ же со оу҆стремле́нїемъ вонзѐ во и҆лїодѡ́ра прє́днѧѧ кѡпы́та: сѣдѧ́й же на не́мъ ꙗ҆влѧ́шесѧ зла́то ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе и҆мѣ́ѧ.	For there appeared unto them an horse with a terrible rider upon him, and adorned with a very fair covering, and he ran fiercely, and smote at Heliodorus with his forefeet, and it seemed that he that sat upon the horse had complete harness of gold.
26	26
и҆ні́и же два̀ ꙗ҆ви́стасѧ є҆мꙋ̀ ю҆́нѡши си́лою благолѣ́пни, предо́бри сла́вою, оу҆кра́шени же ѡ҆дѣѧ́нїемъ: и҆̀же и҆ ѡ҆бстꙋ̑пльща є҆го̀ ѿ ѻ҆бои́хъ стра́нъ, бїѧ́ста є҆го̀ непреста́ннѡ, мнѡ́ги налага̑юща є҆мꙋ̀ ра̑ны.	Moreover two other young men appeared before him, notable in strength, excellent in beauty, and comely in apparel, who stood by him on either side, and scourged him continually, and gave him many sore stripes.
27	27
Внеза́пꙋ же (и҆лїодѡ́ра) па́дша на зе́млю и҆ мно́гою тмо́ю ѡ҆б̾ѧ́та восхи́тивше и҆ на носи́ло положи́вше,	And Heliodorus fell suddenly unto the ground, and was compassed with great darkness: but they that were with him took him up, and put him into a litter.
28	28
того̀, и҆́же неда́внѡ со мно́гимъ риста́нїемъ и҆ со всѧ́кимъ дорѷноше́нїемъ въ предрѣче́ннꙋю вни́де газофѷла́кїю, и҆зноша́хꙋ безпомо́щна себѣ̀ сꙋ́ща, ꙗ҆́внѡ бж҃їю си́лꙋ позна́вше.	Thus him, that lately came with a great train and with all his guard into the said treasury, they carried out, being unable to help himself with his weapons: and manifestly they acknowledged the power of God:
29	29
И҆ то́й оу҆́бѡ бжⷭ҇твеннымъ дѣ́йствомъ безгла́сенъ и҆ всѧ́кагѡ оу҆пова́нїѧ и҆ спасе́нїѧ лише́нъ пове́рженъ бѧ́ше.	for he by the hand of God was cast down, and lay speechless without all hope of life.
30	30
Сі́и же гдⷭ҇а благословлѧ́хꙋ просла́вльшаго своѐ мѣ́сто: и҆ ма́лымъ пре́жде стра́ха и҆ смѧте́нїѧ по́лнаѧ це́рковь, вседержи́телю ꙗ҆́вльшꙋсѧ гдⷭ҇ꙋ, ра́дости и҆ весе́лїѧ и҆спо́лнисѧ.	But they praised the Lord, that had miraculously honoured his own place: for the temple, which a little afore was full of fear and trouble, when the Almighty Lord appeared, was filled with joy and gladness.
31	31
Ско́рѡ же нѣ́цыи ѿ дрꙋгѡ́въ и҆лїодѡ́ровыхъ молѧ́хꙋ ѻ҆ні́ю призва́ти вы́шнѧго, да живо́тъ да́рꙋетъ є҆мꙋ̀ весьма̀ въ послѣ́днемъ и҆здыха́нщ лежа́щемꙋ.	Then straightways certain of Heliodorus' friends prayed Onias, that he would call upon the most High to grant him his life, who lay ready to give up the ghost.
32	32
Помы́сливъ же а҆рхїере́й, да не когда̀ ца́рь мнѣ́нїе воз̾имѣ́етъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѕлодѣ́йство нѣ́кое на и҆лїодѡ́ра і҆ꙋде́є сотвори́ша, принесѐ же́ртвꙋ ѡ҆ спасе́нщ мꙋ́жа.	So the high priest, suspecting lest the king should misconceive that some treachery had been done to Heliodorus by the Jews, offered a sacrifice for the health of the man.
33	33
Є҆гда́ же а҆рхїере́й молѧ́шесѧ, ті́ижде ю҆́нѡши па́ки ꙗ҆ви́стасѧ и҆лїодѡ́рꙋ тѣ́мижде ѡ҆дѣѧ́ньми ѡ҆блечє́на и҆ ста̑вша рѣ́ста: мнѡ́гаѧ ѻ҆ні́и а҆рхїере́ю благодарє́нїѧ возда́ждь, є҆гѡ́ бо ра́ди гдⷭ҇ь тебѣ̀ живо́тъ дарова̀:	Now as the high priest was making an atonement, the same young men in the same clothing appeared and stood beside Heliodorus, saying, Give Onias the high priest great thanks, insomuch as for his sake the Lord hath granted thee life:
34	34
ты́ же ѿ негѡ̀ бїе́нъ возвѣстѝ всѣ̑мъ вели́чїе бж҃їе и҆ держа́вꙋ. И҆ сїѧ̑ рє́кша неви́дими бы́ста.	and seeing that thou hast been scourged from heaven, declare unto all men the mighty power of God. And when they had spoken these words, they appeared no more.
35	35
и҆лїодѡ́ръ же же́ртвꙋ прине́съ гдⷭ҇еви, и҆ ѡ҆бѣ́ты превели̑кїѧ ѡ҆бѣща́въ живо́тъ дарова́вшемꙋ, и҆ ѻ҆ні́и возблагодари́въ, возврати́сѧ ко царю̀ съ вѡ́ины,	So Heliodorus, after he had offered sacrifice unto the Lord, and made great vows unto him that had saved his life, and saluted Onias, returned with his host to the king.
36	36
свидѣ́телствоваше же всѣ̑мъ, ꙗ҆̀же ви́дѣ ѻ҆чи́ма дѣла̀ превели́кагѡ бг҃а.	Then testified he to all men the works of the great God, which he had seen with his eyes.
37	37
Є҆гда́ же ца́рь вопроша́ше и҆лїодѡ́ра, кто̀ бы́лъ бы ключи́мь є҆щѐ є҆ди́ною во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́лїъ по́сланъ бы́ти, ѿвѣща̀:	And when the king asked Heliodorus, who might be a fit man to be sent yet once again to Jerusalem, he said,
38	38
а҆́ще ко́его и҆́маши врага̀, и҆лѝ ца́рствꙋ твоемꙋ̀ навѣ́тника, послѝ є҆го̀ ѻ҆на́мѡ, и҆ ꙗ҆́звена є҆го̀ прїи́меши, а҆́ще и҆ спасе́тсѧ: занѐ въ мѣ́стѣ то́мъ и҆́стиннѡ є҆́сть бж҃їѧ нѣ́каѧ си́ла:	If thou hast any enemy or traitor, send him thither, and thou shalt receive him well scourged, if he escape with his life: for in that place, no doubt, there is an especial power of God.
39	39
то́й бо ѡ҆бита́нїе на нбⷭ҇сѝ и҆мѣ́ѧй надзира́тель є҆́сть и҆ помо́щникъ мѣ́стꙋ томꙋ̀, и҆ грѧдꙋ́щихъ на ѡ҆ѕлобле́нїе поража́етъ и҆ погꙋблѧ́етъ.	For he that dwelleth in heaven hath his eye on that place, and defendeth it; and he beateth and destroyeth them that come to hurt it.
40	40
И҆ сїѧ̑ оу҆́бѡ ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ и҆лїодѡ́рѣ и҆ ѡ҆ хране́нїи газофѷла́кїи си́це и҆мѣ́ютсѧ.	And the things concerning Heliodorus, and the keeping of the treasury, fell out on this sort.
Глава́ д҃	Chapter 4

1	1
Предрѣче́нный же сі́мѡнъ, и҆́же ѡ҆ сре́бреницѣхъ и҆ ѻ҆те́чествѣ доноси́тель сотвори́сѧ, ѕлосло́вѧше ѻ҆иі́ю, а҆́кибы то́й и҆лїодѡ́ра и҆ поѡщрѧ́лъ къ си̑мъ и ѕло́бъ содѣ́телб бы́лъ.	This Simon now, of whom we spake afore, having been a betrayer of the money, and of his country, slandered Onias, as if he had terrified Heliodorus, and been the worker of these evils.
2	2
И҆ благодѣ́телѧ гра́дꙋ и҆ защи́тника свои́хъ люді́й и҆ ревни́телѧ зако́нѡвъ (бж҃їихъ) дерза́ше нарица́ти навѣ́тникомъ веще́й.	Thus was he bold to call him a traitor, that had deserved well of the city, and tendered his own nation, and was so zealous of the laws.
3	3
Враждѣ́ же въ толи́ко происходѧ́щей, ꙗ҆́кѡ чрез̾ нѣ́коего ѿ дрꙋгѡ́въ сі́мѡновыхъ и҆ оу҆бі̑йства соверша́хꙋсѧ,	But when their hatred went so far, that by one of Simon's faction murders were committed,
4	4
созерца́ѧ ѻ҆ні́а лю́тость прѣ́нїѧ, и҆ а҆поллѡ́нїа неи́стовствовати, ꙗ҆́кѡ кїлисѷрі́и и҆ фїнїкі́и воево́дꙋ, оу҆множа́юща ѕло́бꙋ сі́мѡновꙋ, ко царю̀ ѿи́де,	Onias seeing the danger of this contention, and that Apollonius, as being the governor of Celosyria and Phenice, did rage, and increase Simon's malice,
5	5
не быва́ѧй гра́жданъ клеветни́къ, но по́льзꙋ во ѻ҆́бществѣ и҆ на є҆ди́нѣ всемꙋ̀ мно́жествꙋ промышлѧ́ѧ:	he went to the king, not to be an accuser of his countrymen, but seeking the good of all, both public and private:
6	6
ви́дѧше бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ без̾ царе́ва про́мысла не мо́щно полꙋчи́ти ми́ра ктомꙋ̀ веще́мъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ сі́мѡнъ не ѿста́витъ бꙋ́йства.	for he saw that it was impossible that the state should continue quiet, and Simon leave his folly, unless the king did look thereunto.
7	7
Ѡ҆ста́вльшꙋ же житїѐ селе́ѵкꙋ и҆ прїе́мшꙋ ца́рство а҆нтїо́хꙋ, и҆́же нарица́шесѧ є҆пїфа́нъ, жела́ше і҆асѡ́нъ бра́тъ ѻ҆ні́инъ а҆рхїере́йства,	But after the death of Seleucus, when Antiochus, called Epiphanes, took the kingdom, Jason the brother of Onias laboured underhand to be high priest,
8	8
вни́де ко царю̀, ѡ҆бѣщава́ѧ є҆мꙋ̀ сребра̀ тала̑нтъ три́ста шестьдесѧ́тъ и҆ ѿ прихо́дѡвъ нѣ́кїихъ и҆ны́хъ тала̑нтъ ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ.	promising unto the king by intercession three hundred and threescore talents of silver, and of another revenue eighty talents:
9	9
Къ си̑мъ же ѡ҆бѣщава́ше и҆ и҆ны́хъ написа́ти сто̀ пѧтьдесѧ́тъ, а҆́ще пода́стсѧ вла́стїю є҆гѡ̀ оу҆чи́лище ю҆́ныхъ є҆мꙋ̀ поста́вити и сꙋ́щихъ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ а҆нтїохі́анами писа́ти.	beside this, he promised to assign an hundred and fifty more, if he might have licence to set him up a place for exercise, and for the training up of youth in the fashions of the heathen, and to write them of Jerusalem by the name of Antiochians.
10	10
Соизво́лившꙋ же царю̀, и҆ нача́лство ѡ҆держа́въ, а҆́бїе на ꙗ҆зы́ческїй ѡ҆бы́чай є҆диноплемє́нныѧ своѧ̑ преводи́ти нача̀.	Which when the king had granted, and he had gotten into his hand the rule, he forthwith brought his own nation to the Greekish fashion.
11	11
И҆ оу҆ста́влєннаѧ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ человѣколю̑бїѧ ца̑рскаѧ чрез̾ і҆ѡанна ѻ҆тца̀ є҆ѵполе́ма, и҆́же бѧ́ше посло́мъ ѡ҆ дрꙋ́жбѣ и҆ споборе́нїи къ ри́млѧнѡмъ, ѿри́нꙋ: и҆ закѡ́нныѧ оу҆́бѡ гражда̑нскїѧ разорѧ́ѧ оу҆ста́вы, беззакѡ́нныѧ ѡ҆бы̑чаи нововвожда́ше.	And the royal privileges granted of special favour to the Jews by the means of John the father of Eupolemus, who went ambassador to Rome for amity and aid, he took away; and putting down the governments which were according to the law, he brought up new customs against the law:
12	12
Тща́телнѣ бо под̾ са́мымъ краегра́дїемъ оу҆чи́лище поста́ви, и҆ и҆зрѧ́днѣйшихъ ю҆́ношъ покори́въ, под̾ пета́съ ввожда́ше.	for he built gladly a place of exercise under the tower itself, and brought the chief young men under his subjection, and made them wear a hat.
13	13
И҆ си́це бѣ̀ оу҆се́рдїе нѣ́кое ко є҆́ллинствꙋ и҆ оу҆спѣ́хъ ꙗ҆зы́ческагѡ жи́телства, ра́ди безмѣ́рнагѡ, нечести́вагѡ, а҆ не а҆рхїере́а і҆асѡ́на, беззако́нїѧ.	Now such was the height of Greek fashions, and increase of heathenish manners, through the exceeding profaneness of Jason, that ungodly wretch, and no high priest;
14	14
Ꙗ҆́кѡ не ктомꙋ̀ ѡ҆ слꙋ́жбахъ ѻ҆лта́рныхъ оу҆се́рдни бѧ́хꙋ жерцы̀, но хра́мъ оу҆́бѡ презира́юще и҆ ѡ҆ же́ртвахъ нерадѧ́ще, тща́хꙋсѧ прича̑стницы бы́ти пале́стрѣ беззако́ннагѡ преда́нїѧ, по произзыва́нїи и҆гра́лищнагѡ крꙋ́га.	that the priests had no courage to serve any more at the altar, but despising the temple, and neglecting the sacrifices, hastened to be partakers of the unlawful allowance in the place of exercise, after the game of Discus called them forth;
15	15
И҆ ѻ҆те́чєскїѧ оу҆́бѡ чє́сти ни во что́же вмѣнѧ́хꙋ, є҆́ллинскїѧ же сла̑вы предѡ́бры бы́ти мнѧ́хꙋ:	not setting by the honours of their fathers, but liking the glory of the Grecians best of all.
16	16
и҆́хже ра́ди ѡ҆б̾ѧ́тъ ѧ҆̀ лю́тое ѡ҆бстоѧ́нїе, и҆ ѡ҆ и҆́хже ревнова́хꙋ наставле́нїихъ, и҆ весьма̀ и҆̀мъ хотѧ̀хꙋ оу҆подо́битисѧ си́хъ врагѡ́въ и҆ мꙋчи́телей и҆мѣ́ѧхꙋ.	By reason whereof sore calamity came upon them: for they had them to be their enemies and avengers, whose custom they followed so earnestly, and unto whom they desired to be like in all things.
17	17
Нечествовати бо въ бжⷭ҇твенныхъ зао́нѣхъ неꙋдо́бь: но сїѧ̑ послѣ́дꙋющее вре́мѧ и҆звѣсти́тъ.	For it is not a light thing to do wickedly against the laws of God; but the time following shall declare these things.
18	18
Бы́вшꙋ же пѧтолѣ́тномꙋ три́знищꙋ въ тѵ́рѣ и҆ царю̀ сꙋ́щꙋ та́мѡ,	Now when the game that was used every fifth year was kept at Tyrus, the king being present,
19	19
посла̀ і҆асѡ́нъ стꙋ́дныхъ смотри́телей и҆з̾ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма а҆нтїохі́аны сꙋ́щыѧ, несꙋ́щыѧ сребра̀ дїдра́хмъ три́ста въ же́ртвꙋ и҆раклі́евꙋ, ѡ҆ и҆́хже и҆ молѧ́хꙋ прине́сшїи, да не оу҆потреблѧ́ютъ въ же́ртвꙋ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не досто́итъ, но во и҆ны̑ѧ росхо́ды и҆̀хъ ѿложи́ти.	this ungracious Jason sent special messengers from Jerusalem, who were Antiochians, to carry three hundred drachms of silver to the sacrifice of Hercules, which even the bearers thereof thought fit not to bestow upon the sacrifice, because it was not convenient, but to be reserved for other charges.
20	20
Посла̀ оу҆̀бо сїѧ̑ ра́ди посла́вшагѡ въ же́ртвꙋ и҆раклі́евꙋ, ра́ди же прине́сшихъ на строе́нїе кораблеце́й тривесе́лныхъ.	This money then, in regard of the sender, was appointed to Hercules' sacrifice; but because of the bearers thereof it was employed to the making of gallies.
21	21
По́сланꙋ же бы́вшꙋ во є҆гѵ́петъ а҆поллѡ́нїю сы́нꙋ менесте́овꙋ ко птоломе́ю фїломе́терꙋ царю̀, торжества̀ ра́ди воспрїѧ́тїѧ престо́ла, возмнѣ́въ а҆нтїо́хъ чꙋ́жда є҆го̀ бы́ти свои́хъ веще́й, ѡ҆ свое́мъ без̾ѡпа́сствѣ печа́шесѧ: тогѡ̀ ра́ди во і҆ѻппі́ю прише́дъ, дости́же во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ.	Now when Apollonius the son of Menestheus was sent into Egypt for the coronation of king Ptolemeus Philometor, Antiochus, understanding him not to be well affected to his affairs, provided for his own safety: whereupon he came to Joppe, and from thence to Jerusalem:
22	22
Великолѣ́пнѡ же ѿ і҆асѡ́на и҆ гра́да прїѧ́тъ, со свѣщьмѝ свѣ́тлыми и҆ хвала́ми вни́де: та́же си́це въ фїнїкі́ю съ во́инствомъпо́йде.	where he was honourably received of Jason, and of the city, and was brought in with torch light, and with great shoutings: and so afterward went with his host unto Phenice.
23	23
По трелѣ́тнѣмъ же вре́мени посла̀ і҆асѡ́нъ менела́а бра́та предрѣче́ннагѡ сі́мѡна несꙋ́ща царю̀ сре́бреники и҆ ѡ҆ ве́щехъ нꙋ́жныхъ представле́нїе соверши́ти и҆мꙋ́щаго.	Three years afterward Jason sent Menelaus, the aforesaid Simon's brother, to bear the money unto the king, and to put him in mind of certain necessary matters.
24	24
Ѻ҆́нъ же предста́въ царю̀ и҆ возвели́чивъ є҆го̀ въ лицѐ вла́сти ра́ди, на себѐ восто́рже а҆рхїере́йство, положи́въ свы́ше і҆асѡ́на тала̑нтъ сребра̀ три́ста.	But he being brought to the presence of the king, when he had magnified him for the glorious appearance of his power, got the priesthood to himself, offering more than Jason by three hundred talents of silver.
25	25
Прїе́мь же ѿ царѧ̀ повелѣ̑нїѧ прїи́де, ничто́же оу҆́бѡ носѧ̀ досто́йно а҆рхїере́йства, ꙗ҆́рость же же́стокагѡ мꙋчи́телѧ и ѕвѣ́рѧ лю́тагѡ гнѣ́въ и҆мѣ́ѧ.	So he came with the king's mandate, bringing nothing worthy the high priesthood, but having the fury of a cruel tyrant, and the rage of a savage beast.
26	26
И҆ і҆асѡ́нъ оу҆́бѡ, и҆́же своего̀ бра́та ко́знїю оу҆ловѝ, са́мъ ко́знїю оу҆ловле́нъ ѿ и҆на́гѡ, бѣгле́цъ во а҆мані́тскꙋю странꙋ̀ и҆згна́нъ бы́сть.	Then Jason, who had undermined his own brother, being undermined by another, was compelled to flee into the country of the Ammonites.
27	27
Менела́й же нача́лство оу҆́бѡ ѡ҆держа̀, ѡ҆ сре́брениѣхъ же царе́ви ѡ҆бѣща́нныхъ ничто́же радѧ́ше:	So Menelaus got the principality: but as for the money that he had promised unto the king, he took no good order for it, albeit Sostratus the ruler of the castle required it:
28	28
творѧ́щꙋ же и҆стѧза́нїе сѡстра́тꙋ краегра́дїѧ є҆па́рхꙋ, къ семꙋ́ бо надлежа́ще да́ней дѣ́ло, тоѧ̀ ра́ди вины̀ ѻ҆́ба ко царю̀ при́звани.	for unto him appertained the gathering of the customs. Wherefore they were both called before the king.
29	29
И҆ менела́й оу҆́бѡ ѡ҆ста́ви а҆рхїере́йства прее́мника лѷсїма́ха бра́та своего̀, сѡстра́тъ же крати́та, и҆́же бѣ̀ над̾ кѵ̑прѧны.	Now Menelaus left his brother Lysimachus in his stead in the priesthood: and Sostratus left Crates, who was governor of the Cyprians.
30	30
И҆ є҆гда̀ сїѧ̑ дѣ́ѧхꙋсѧ, слꙋчи́сѧ та́рсѧнѡмъ и҆ малѡ́тѡмъ крамолꙋ̀ воздви́гнꙋти, сегѡ̀ ра́ди, ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆нтїохі́дѣ нало́жницѣ царе́вѣ въ да́ръ ѿда́ни бы́ша.	While those things were in doing, they of Tarsus and Mallos made insurrection, because they were given to the king's concubine, called Antiochis.
31	31
Ско́рѡ оу҆̀бо ца́рь прїи́де оу҆кроти́ти ве́щы, ѡ҆ста́вѧ намѣ́стника а҆ндроні́ка є҆ди́наго ѿ кнѧзе́й свои́хъ.	Then came the king in all haste to appease matters, leaving Andronicus, a man in authority, for his deputy.
32	32
Возмнѣ́въ же менела́й воспрїѧ́ти себѣ̀ вре́мѧ благополꙋ́чно, златы̑ѧ иѣ̑кїѧ сосꙋ́ды ѿ це́ркве оу҆кра́дъ дарова̀ а҆ндроні́кꙋ и҆ и҆́на продадѐ въ тѵ́ръ и҆ во ѡ҆крє́стныѧ гра́ды.	Now Menelaus, supposing that he had gotten a convenient time, stole certain vessels of gold out of the temple, and gave some of them to Andronicus, and some he sold into Tyrus and the cities round about.
33	33
Ꙗ҆̀же ꙗ҆́внѡ позна́въ ѻ҆ні́а, ѡ҆блича́ше є҆го̀, ѿше́дъ въ мѣ́сто без̾ѡпа́сное, въ дафнїю бли́з̾ а҆нтїохі́и лежа́щꙋю.	Which when Onias knew of a surety, he reproved him, and withdrew himself into a sanctuary at Daphne, that lieth by Antiochia.
34	34
Ѿтꙋ́дꙋ менела́й взе́мъ на є҆ди́нѣ а҆ндроні́ка, молѧ́ше да оу҆бїе́тъ ѻ҆ні́ю. Ѻ҆́нъ же прише́дъ ко ѻ҆ні́и, и҆ оу҆вѣща́въ ле́стїю, и҆ десни́цꙋ съ клѧ́твою да́въ, а҆́ще и҆ въ подозрѣ́нїи бѣ̀, оу҆совѣ́това и҆з̾ без̾ѡпа́снагѡ мѣ́ста и҆зы́ти, є҆го́же и҆ а҆́бїе заключи́въ оу҆бѝ, не оу҆стыдѣ́всѧ пра́вды.	Wherefore Menelaus, taking Andronicus apart, prayed him to get Onias into his hands; who being persuaded thereunto, and coming to Onias in deceit, gave him his right hand with oaths; and though he were suspected by him, yet persuaded he him to come forth of the sanctuary: whom forthwith he shut up without regard to justice.
35	35
Сеѧ́ же ра́ди вины̀ не то́кмѡ і҆ꙋде́є, но мно́зи и҆ ѿ и҆ны́хъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ иегодова́хꙋ и҆ скорбѧ́хꙋ ѡ҆ непра́ведньмъ мꙋ́жа оу҆бі́йствѣ.	For the which cause not only the Jews, but many also of other nations, took great indignation, and were much grieved for the unjust murder of the man.
36	36
Возвратившꙋсѧ же царю̀ ѿ кїлїкі́йскихъ мѣ́стъ, сꙋ́щїи во гра́дѣ і҆ꙋде́є пристꙋпи́ша просѧ́ще (сꙋда̀) кꙋ́пнѡ съ ненави́дѧщими беззакѡ́нїѧ є҆́ллинами ѡ҆ безви́ннѣмъ оу҆бі́йствѣ ѻ҆ні́инѣ.	And when the king was come again from the places about Cilicia, the Jews that were in the city, and certain of the Greeks that abhorred the fact also, complained because Onias was slain without cause.
37	37
Ѡ҆скорби́всѧ оу҆̀бо дꙋше́ю а҆нтїо́хъ (ѻ҆ні́и ра́ди) и҆ преклони́въ на ми́лость, и҆ сле́зы и҆злїѧ́въ ѡ҆ цѣломꙋ́дрїи сконча́вшагѡсѧ и҆ ѡ҆ мно́зѣмъ благонра́вїи	Therefore Antiochus was heartily sorry, and moved to pity, and wept, because of the sober and modest behaviour of him that was dead.
38	38
и҆ раз̾ѧри́всѧ дꙋше́ю, а҆́бїе со а҆ндроні́ка порфѵ́рꙋ совле́къ и҆ ѻ҆дє́жды ѡ҆бодра́въ, по всемꙋ̀ гра́дꙋ повелѣ́въ ѡ҆бводи́ти, на то́мже мѣ́стѣ, и҆дѣ́же ѻ҆ні́ю нечести́вѡ оу҆бѝ, та́мѡ оу҆бі́йцꙋ погꙋбѝ, гдⷭ҇ꙋ досто́йнꙋю є҆мꙋ̀ ка́знь воздаю́щꙋ.	And being kindled with anger, forthwith he took away Andronicus his purple, and rent off his clothes, and leading him through the whole city unto that very place, where he had committed impiety against Onias, there slew he the cursed murderer. Thus the Lord rewarded him his punishment, as he had deserved.
39	39
Є҆гда́ же мнѡ́га свѧщеннограби́тєлства во гра́дѣ содѣ̑лана бы́ша ѿ лѷсїма́ха со менела́евымъ совѣ́томъ, и҆ и҆зы́де вѣ́сть внѣ̀, собра́сѧ мно́жество на лѷсїма́ха, мнѡ́гимъ оу҆жѐ златы̑мъ сосꙋ́дѡмъ и҆знесє́нымъ бы́вшымъ.	Now when many sacrileges had been committed in the city by Lysimachus with the consent of Menelaus, and the bruit thereof was spread abroad, the multitude gathered themselves together against Lysimachus, many vessels of gold being already carried away.
40	40
Наро́дѡмъ же востаю́щымъ и҆ гнѣ́ва и҆спо́лнєннымъ, воѡрꙋжи́въ лѷсїма́хъ трѝ ты́сѧщы, нача̀ беззако́нными рꙋка́ми ѡ҆би́дѣти, предводи́телствꙋющꙋ нѣ́коемꙋ мꙋчи́телю престарѣ́вшꙋсѧ во́зрастомъ, па́че же безꙋ́мїемъ.	Whereupon the common people rising, and being filled with rage, Lysimachus armed about three thousand men, and began first to offer violence; one Auranus being the leader, a man far gone in years, and no less in folly.
41	41
Оу҆разꙋмѣ́вше же и҆ оу҆си́лїе лѷсїмахово, и҆ні́и ка́менїе, и҆ні́и дрекѡ́лїѧ тѡ́лстаѧ восхи́тиша, нѣ́цыи же бли́з̾ лежа́щїй пра́хъ взе́мше, на сꙋ́щихъ ѡ҆́крестъ лѷсїма́ха мета́ша.	They then seeing the attempt of Lysimachus, some of them caught stones, some clubs, others taking handfuls of dust, that was next at hand, cast them all together upon Lysimachus, and those that set upon them.
42	42
Сеѧ̀ ра́ди вины̀ мно́гихъ оу҆́бѡ ѿ ни́хъ оу҆ѧзви́ша, нѣ́кщхъ же и҆ низложи́ша, всѣ́хъ же въ бѣ́гъ ѡ҆брати́ша: самаго́ же свѧщеннограби́телѧ при сокро́вищнѣмъ храни́лищи оу҆би́ша.	Thus many of them they wounded, and some they struck to the ground, and all of them they forced to flee: but as for the churchrobber himself, him they killed beside the treasury.
43	43
Ѡ҆ си́хъ же сꙋ́дъ на менела́а настоѧ́ше.	Of these matters therefore there was an accusation laid against Menelaus.
44	44
Є҆гда́ же прїи́де ца́рь въ тѵ́ръ, къ немꙋ̀ сꙋде́бное дѣ́ло принесо́ша по́сланнїи трѝ мꙋ̑жа ѿ старѣ́йшинъ.	Now when the king came to Tyrus, three men that were sent from the senate pleaded the cause before him:
45	45
И҆ оу҆жѐ премога́емь менела́й ѡ҆бѣща̀ птоломе́ю сы́нꙋ дорѷме́новꙋ мнѡ́ги сре́бреники да́ти на оу҆толе́нїе царѧ̀.	but Menelaus, being now convicted, promised Ptolemee the son of Dorymenes to give him much money, if he would pacify the king toward him.
46	46
Поѧ́тъ оу҆̀бо ѡ҆со́бь птоломе́й въ нѣ́кїй притво́ръ а҆́ки прохлажда́юшасѧ царѧ̀, превратѝ,	Whereupon Ptolemee taking the king aside into a certain gallery, as it were to take the air, brought him to be of another mind:
47	47
и҆ всеѧ̀ оу҆́бѡ ѕло́бы вино́внаго менела́а свободѝ ѿ вины̀, а҆ бѣ́дныхъ, и҆̀же а҆́ще бы и҆ пред̾ скѵ̑ѳы глаго́лали, ѿпꙋще́ни бы́ли бы́ша неѡсꙋжде́ни, си́хъ на сме́рть ѡ҆сꙋдѝ.	insomuch that he discharged Menelaus from the accusations, who notwithstanding was cause of all the mischief: and those poor men, who, if they had told their cause, yea, before the Scythians, should have been judged innocent, them he condemned to death.
48	48
Ско́рѡ оу҆̀бо непра́веднꙋ ка́знь претерпѣ́ша и҆̀же ѡ҆ гра́дѣ и҆ лю́дехъ и҆ ѡ҆ свѧще́нныхъ сосꙋ́дѣхъ доноси́вшїи.	Thus they that followed the matter for the city, and for the people, and for the holy vessels, did soon suffer unjust punishment.
49	49
Сеѧ̀ ра́ди вины̀ и҆ тѵ́рѧне, вознегодова́вще ѡ҆ беззако́нїи, на погребе́нїе и҆́хъ ще́дрѡ препода́ша.	Wherefore even they of Tyrus, moved with hatred of that wicked deed, caused them to be honourably buried.
50	50
Менела́й же ра́ди лихои́мства ѡ҆блада́ющихъ пребыва́ше во вла́сти, возраста́ющь ѕло́бою, вели́кїй гра́жданѡмъ навѣ́тникъсотвори́всѧ.	And so through the covetousness of them that were of power Menelaus remained still in authority, increasing in malice, and being a great traitor to the citizens.
Глава́ є҃	Chapter 5

1	1
Въ сїе́ же вре́мѧ вторы́й похо́дъ оу҆гото́ва а҆нтїо́хъ во є҆гѵ́петъ.	About the same time Antiochus prepared his second voyage into Egypt:
2	2
Слꙋчи́сѧ же по всемꙋ̀ гра́дꙋ, є҆два̀ не чрез̾ четы́редесѧть дні́й ꙗ҆влѧ́тисѧ на воздꙋ́сѣ рнста́ющихъ ко́нникѡвъ златы̑ѧ ѻ҆дє́жды и҆мꙋ́щихъ и҆ ко́пїѧми по полкѡ́мъ воѡрꙋже́нныхъ,	and then it happened, that through all the city, for the space almost of forty days, there were seen horsemen running in the air, in cloth of gold, and armed with lances, like a band of soldiers,
3	3
и҆ собра̑нїѧ ко́ней чи́ннѡ оу҆стро́енныхъ, и҆схождє́нїѧ твѡри́маѧ и҆ сражє́нїѧ ѿ ѻ҆бои́хъ стра́нъ, и҆ щитѡ́въ движє́нїѧ и҆ сꙋ́лицъ мно́жество, и́ мече́й и҆сторжє́нїѧ и҆ стрѣ́лъ мета̑нїѧ, и҆ златы́хъ ѻ҆де́ждъ блиста̑нїѧ и҆ всѧ̑кїѧ брѡнѝ.	and troops of horsemen in array, encountering and running one against another, with shaking of shields, and multitude of pikes, and drawing of swords, and casting of darts, and glittering of golden ornaments, and harness of all sorts.
4	4
Тѣ́мже всѝ молѧ́хꙋсѧ, да ꙗ҆вле́нїе во бла́го бꙋ́детъ.	Wherefore every man prayed that that apparition might turn to good.
5	5
Бы́вши же вѣ́сти лжи́вѣй, а҆́кибы а҆нтїо́хъ ѿ житїѧ̀ ѿше́лъ, взе́мъ і҆асѡ́нъ не ме́нши ты́ѧщи мꙋже́й, внеза́пꙋ на гра́дъ сотворѝ нападе́нїе гра́жданѡмъ же на стѣ́нꙋ восте́кшымъ, и҆ наконе́цъ оу҆жѐ взе́млемꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ гра́дꙋ, менела́й во краегра́дїе оу҆бѣжѐ.	Now when there was gone forth a false rumour, as though Antiochus had been dead, Jason took at the least a thousand men, and suddenly made an assault upon the city; and they that were upon the walls being put back, and the city at length taken, Menelaus fled into the castle:
6	6
І҆асѡ́нъ же творѧ́ше закла̑нїѧ гра́жданъ свои́хъ неща́днѡ, не помышлѧ́ѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ благовре́менство, є҆́же на оу҆́жики, ѕлополꙋ́чїе є҆́сть преве́лїе: мнѧ̀ над̾ врага́ми, а҆ не над̾ є҆диноѧзы́чными побѣди́тєлнаѧ прїѧ́ти,	but Jason slew his own citizens without mercy, not considering that to get the day of them of his own nation would be a most unhappy day for him; but thinking they had been his enemies, and not his countrymen, whom he conquered.
7	7
нача́лства оу҆́бѡ не ѡ҆держа̀, кончи́нꙋ же навѣ́та стꙋ́дъ прїе́мь, бѣгле́цъ па́ки во а҆мані́тїдꙋ ѿи́де.	Howbeit for all this he obtained not the principality, but at the last received shame for the reward of his treason, and fled again into the country of the Ammonites.
8	8
Коне́цъ оу҆̀бо ѕла́гѡ житїѧ̀ полꙋчѝ, заключе́нъ оу҆ а҆ре́ты а҆ра́вскагѡ мꙋчи́телѧ, бѣ́гаѧ ѿ гра́да во гра́дъ, гони́мь ѿ всѣ́хъ и҆ ненави́димь а҆́ки зако́нѡвъ ѿстꙋ́пникъ, и҆ ѡ҆гнꙋша́емь, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆те́чествꙋ и҆ гра́жданѡмъ вра́гъ, во є҆гѵ́петъ и҆згна́нъ бы́сть.	In the end therefore he had an unhappy return, being accused before Aretas the king of the Arabians, fleeing from city to city, pursued of all men, hated as a forsaker of the laws, and being had in abomination as an open enemy of his country and countrymen, he was cast out into Egypt.
9	9
И҆ и҆́же мно́гихъ ѿ ѻ҆те́чества и҆згна́вый, стра́нствꙋѧ поги́бе къ лакедемо́нѧнѡмъ ѿше́дъ, а҆́ки сро́дства ра́ди прибѣ́жище хотѧ́щь и҆мѣ́ти.	Thus he that had driven many out of their country perished in a strange land, retiring to the Lacedemonians, and thinking there to find succour by reason of his kindred:
10	10
И҆ и҆́же мно́жество непогребе́нныхъ и҆зве́рже, (са́мъ) не ѡ҆пла́канъ бы́сть, и҆ погребе́нїѧ ни какова̀ сподо́бисѧ, нижѐ ѻ҆те́ческомꙋ гро́бꙋ приѡбщи́сѧ.	and he that had cast out many unburied had none to mourn for him, nor any solemn funerals at all, nor sepulchre with his fathers.
11	11
Возвѣсти́вшымъ же царю̀ ѡ҆ бы́вшихъ, оу҆сꙋмнѣ́сѧ (ца́рь), да не ѿстꙋ́питъ і҆ꙋде́а: и҆ тогѡ̀ ра́ди прише́дъ и҆з̾ є҆гѵ́пта раз̾ѧре́нъ дꙋше́ю, взѧ̀ гра́дъ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ	Now when this that was done came to the king's ear, he thought that Judea had revolted: whereupon removing out of Egypt in a furious mind, he took the city by force of arms,
12	12
и҆ повелѣ̀ во́инѡмъ сѣщѝ неща́днѡ срѣта́ющихсѧ и҆ въ до́мы входѧ́щихъ закала́ти.	and commanded his men of war not to spare such as they met, and to slay such as went up upon the houses.
13	13
Бы́ша же оу҆бїє́нїѧ ю҆́ношъ и҆ ста́рцєвъ, мꙋже́й и҆ же́нъ и҆ ча̑дъ и҆стреблє́нїѧ, дѣ́въ же и҆ ѻ҆трокѡ́въ закла́нїѧ.	Thus there was killing of young and old, making away of men, women, and children, slaying of virgins and infants.
14	14
Ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ же ты́сѧщъ во всѣ́хъ трїе́хъ дне́хъ и҆збїе́ни: и҆ четы́редесѧть оу҆́бѡ ты́сѧщъ плѣне́ни, не ме́нши же оу҆бїе́ныхъ про́дани бы́ша.	And there were destroyed within the space of three whole days fourscore thousand, whereof forty thousand were slain in the conflict; and no fewer sold than slain.
15	15
Не дово́ленъ же бы́въ и҆ си́ми, дерзнꙋ̀ вни́ти въ це́рковь всеѧ̀ землѝ свѧтѣ́йшꙋю, и҆мѣ́ѧй менела́а предводи́телѧ, бы́вша зако́нѡвъ и҆ ѻ҆те́чества преда́телѧ.	Yet was he not content with this, but presumed to go into the most holy temple of all the world; Menelaus, that traitor to the laws, and to his own country, being his guide:
16	16
И҆ скве́рныма рꙋка́ма взе́млѧ свѧщє́нныѧ сосꙋ́ды и҆ ꙗ҆̀же ѿ и҆ны́хъ царе́й положє́ннаѧ на оу҆множе́нїе и҆ сла́вꙋ мѣ́ста и҆ че́сть, скве́рныма рꙋка́ма прикаса́ѧсѧ подаѧ́ше.	and taking the holy vessels with polluted hands, and with profane hands pulling down the things that were dedicated by other kings to the augmentation and glory and honour of the place, he gave them away.
17	17
И҆ вознесе́сѧ мы́слїю а҆нтїо́хъ, не помышлѧ́ѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ грѣ̑хъ ра́ди ѡ҆бита́ющихъ во гра́дѣ ма́лѡ прогнѣ́васѧ влⷣка, тогѡ̀ ра́ди бы́сть ѡ҆ мѣ́стѣ презрѣ́нїе:	And so haughty was Antiochus in mind, that he considered not that the Lord was angry for a while for the sins of them that dwelt in the city, and therefore his eye was not upon the place.
18	18
а҆́ще же бы не слꙋчи́лосѧ и҆̀мъ мно́гими грѣхи̑ бы́ти ѡ҆б̾ѧ̑тымъ, ꙗ҆́коже бѣ̀ и҆лїодѡ́ръ по́сланный ѿ селе́ѵка царѧ̀ ко ѡ҆смотре́нїю сокро́вищнагѡ храни́лища, се́й прише́дъ внеза́пꙋ бїе́нъ бы́въ ѿврати́лсѧ бы ѿ де́рзости.	For had they not been formerly wrapped in many sins, this man, as soon as he had come, had forthwith been scourged, and put back from his presumption, as Heliodorus was, whom Seleucus the king sent to view the treasury.
19	19
Но не ра́ди мѣ́ста ꙗ҆зы́къ, но ꙗ҆зы́ка ра́ди мѣ́сто гдⷭ҇ь и҆збра̀.	Nevertheless God did not choose the people for the place's sake, but the place for the people's sake.
20	20
Тѣ́мже оу҆̀бо и҆ сїѐ мѣ́сто соприча́стно бы́сть людски́хъ ѕѡ́лъ слꙋчи́вишихсѧ, послѣди́ же благодѣѧ́нїємъ ѿ гдⷭ҇а приѡбщи́сѧ, и҆ ѡ҆ста́вленое во гнѣ́вѣ вседержи́телѧ, па́ки въ примире́нїи вели́кагѡ влⷣки со всѧ́кою сла́вою и҆спра́висѧ.	And therefore the place itself, that was partaker with them of the adversity that happened to the nation, did afterward communicate in the benefits sent from the Lord: and as it was forsaken in the wrath of the Almighty, so again, the great Lord being reconciled, it was set up with all glory.
21	21
ⷱ҇И҆́бо а҆нтїо́хъ и҆з̾ це́ркве взе́мъ ты́сѧщꙋ ѻ҆́смь сѡ́тъ тала́нтѡвъ, ско́рѡ во а҆нтїохі́ю возврати́сѧ, ча́ѧ ѿ горды́ни зе́млю оу҆́бѡ пла́вателнꙋ, а҆ мо́ре пѣшехо́дно положи́ти ѿ возвыше́нїѧ се́рдца.	So when Antiochus had carried out of the temple a thousand and eight hundred talents, he departed in all haste unto Antiochia, weening in his pride to make the land navigable, and the sea passable by foot: such was the haughtiness of his mind.
22	22
Ѡ҆ста́ви же и҆ приста́вники ко ѡ҆ѕлобле́нїю люді́й, во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ оу҆́бѡ фїлі́ппа ро́домъ фрѷге́анина, нра́въ жесточа́йшїй и҆мꙋ́щаго не́же поста́вльшїй (є҆го̀),	And he left governors to vex the nation: at Jerusalem, Philip, for his country a Phrygian, and for manners more barbarous than he that set him there;
23	23
въ гарїзі́нѣ же а҆ндроні́ка: и҆ къ си̑мъ менела́а, и҆́же ѕлѣ́е и҆ны́хъ ѡ҆ѕлоблѧ́ше гра́жданъ,	and at Garizim, Andronicus; and besides, Menelaus, who worse than all the rest bare an heavy hand over the citizens, having a malicious mind against his countrymen the Jews.
24	24
ненави́стное же ко гражда́нѡмъ і҆ꙋдє́йскимъ и҆мѣ́ѧй се́рдце, посла̀ ненави́стнаго нача́лника а҆поллѡ́нїа со два́десѧтїю двѣма̀ ты́сѧщьми во́инства, повелѣ́въ є҆мꙋ̀ всѣ́хъ въ во́зрастѣ сꙋ́щихъ погꙋби́ти, жєны́ же и҆ ю҆́ношы продаѧ́ти.	He sent also that detestable ringleader Apollonius with an army of two and twenty thousand, commanding him to slay all those that were in their best age, and to sell the women and the younger sort:
25	25
Се́й же прише́дъ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ и҆ а҆́ки ми́ръ себѣ̀ притвори́въ, оу҆держа́сѧ да́же до днѐ свѧтыѧ сꙋббѡ́ты: и҆ оу҆лꙋчи́въ празднꙋющихъ і҆ꙋде́ѡвъ, воѡрꙋжи́тисѧ свои̑мъ повелѣ̀,	who coming to Jerusalem, and pretending peace, did forbear till the holy day of the sabbath, when taking the Jews keeping holy day, he commanded his men to arm themselves.
26	26
и҆ и҆зше́дшихъ всѣ́хъ на позо́ръ закла̀, и҆ во гра́дъ со ѻ҆рꙋ́жїи вскочи́въ, люді́й мно́гое мно́жество погꙋбѝ.	And so he slew all them that were gone to the celebrating of the sabbath, and running through the city with weapons slew great multitudes.
27	27
І҆ꙋ́да же маккаве́й, и҆́же десѧ́тый бы́въ, и҆ ѿше́дъ въ пꙋ́сто мѣ́сто, ѕвѣри́нымъ ѡ҆́бразомъ въ гора́хъ живѧ́ше съ сꙋ́щими съ ни́мъ, и҆ травнꙋ́ю пи́щꙋ ꙗ҆дꙋ́ще пребыва́хꙋ, є҆́же бы не причасти́сѧ ѡ҆скверне́нїю.	But Judas Maccabeus with nine others, or thereabout, withdrew himself into the wilderness, and lived in the mountains after the manner of beasts, with his company, who fed on herbs continually, lest they should be partakers of the pollution.
Глава́ ѕ҃	Chapter 6

1	1
Не по мно́зѣ же вре́мени посла̀ ца́рь ста́рца (нѣ́коего) а҆ѳине́анина понꙋжда́ти і҆ꙋдє́й, дабы̀ ѿстꙋпи́ли ѿ ѻ҆те́ческихъ преда́нїй и҆ по бжⷭ҇твєннымъ зако́нѡмъ не жи́телствовали,	Not long after this the king sent an old man of Athens to compel the Jews to depart from the laws of their fathers, and not to live after the laws of God:
2	2
ѡ҆скверни́ти же и҆ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ хра́мъ и҆ нарещѝ ді́а ѻ҆лѷмпі́йскагѡ, и҆ сꙋ́щїй въ гарїзі́нѣ, ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆бита́ющїи бѧ́хꙋ на мѣ́стѣ ѻ҆́нѣмъ, ді́а страннопрїи́мца.	and to pollute also the temple in Jerusalem, and to call it the temple of Jupiter Olympius; and that in Garizim, of Jupiter the defender of strangers, as they did desire that dwelt in the place.
3	3
Лю́то же и҆ всемꙋ̀ наро́дꙋ бѣ̀ и тѧ́жко нападе́нїе ѕло́бы,	The coming in of this mischief was sore and grievous to the people:
4	4
и҆́бо це́рковь любодѣѧ́нїѧ и҆ козлогласова́нїѧ бѣ̀ полна̀ ѿ ꙗ҆зы̑къ живꙋ́щихъ со блꙋдни́цами и҆ во свѧще́нныхъ притво́рѣхъ къ жена́мъ приближа́ющихсѧ и҆ неподѡба́ющаѧ внꙋ́трь вносѧ́щихъ.	for the temple was filled with riot and revelling by the Gentiles, who dallied with harlots, and had to do with women within the circuit of the holy places, and besides that brought in things that were not lawful.
5	5
Ѻ҆лта́рь та́кожде по́лнъ бѣ̀ возбране́нными ѿ зако́нѡвъ.	The altar also was filled with profane things, which the law forbiddeth.
6	6
Бѧ́ше же не возмо́жио сꙋббѡ́тъ храни́ти, ни пра́здникѡвъ ѻ҆те́ческихъ содержа́ти, нижѐ весьма̀ комꙋ̀ себѐ і҆ꙋде́аниномъ и҆менова́ти.	Neither was it lawful for a man to keep sabbath days or ancient feasts, or to profess himself at all to be a Jew.
7	7
Ведѧ́хꙋжесѧ съ го́рькою нꙋжде́ю на всѧ́къ мцⷭ҇ъ въ де́нь рожде́нїѧ царе́ва въ же́ртвѣ: бы́вшꙋ же дїоно́совꙋ пра́здникꙋ, понꙋжда́хꙋсѧ і҆ꙋде́є кі́ссы и҆мꙋ́ще хвали́ти дїонѵ́са.	And in the day of the king's birth every month they were brought by bitter constraint to eat of the sacrifices; and when the feast of Bacchus was kept, the Jews were compelled to go in procession to Bacchus, carrying ivy.
8	8
Повелѣ́нїе же и҆зы́де въ бли̑жнїѧ гра́ды є҆́ллинскїѧ, птоломе́ю под̾ꙋсти́вшꙋ, да тогѡ́жде оу҆ставле́нїѧ проти́вꙋ і҆ꙋде́євъ оу҆потреблѧ́ютъ, и҆ же́ртвꙋ прино́сѧтъ,	Moreover there went out a decree to the neighbour cities of the heathen, by the suggestion of Ptolemee, against the Jews, that they should observe the same fashions, and be partakers of their sacrifices:
9	9
не и҆зволѧ́ющихъ же прейтѝ на є҆́ллинскїѧ оу҆ста́вы да оу҆бива́ютъ: бѣ̀ оу҆̀бо ви́дѣти настоѧ́щꙋю бѣ́дность.	and whoso would not conform themselves to the manners of the Gentiles should be put to death. Then might a man have seen the present misery.
10	10
Двѣ̀ бо жєны̀ ѡ҆клевєта́ны бы́стѣ ѡ҆брѣ́завшыѧ ча̑да своѧ̑: си́хъ привѣ́сивше и҆́ма къ сосца́мъ младе́нцы и҆ пред̾ наро́домъ ѡ҆бводи́вше и҆̀хъ по гра́дꙋ, со стѣны̀ сверго́ша.	For there were two women brought, who had circumcised their children; whom when they had openly led round about the city, the babes hanging at their breasts, they cast them down headlong from the wall.
11	11
И҆ні́и же въ бли̑жнїѧ сте́кшесѧ пещє́ры, та́йнѡ де́нь сꙋббѡ́тный пра́здновати, є҆гда̀ возвѣ́щено бы́сть фїлі́ппꙋ, сожже́ни бы́ша, занѐ ра́ди че́сти пра́здничнагѡ днѐ боѧ́хꙋсѧ помога́ти себѣ̀.	And others, that had run together into caves near by, to keep the sabbath day secretly, being discovered to Philip, were all burnt together, because they made a conscience to help themselves for the honour of the most sacred day.
12	12
Молю̀ оу҆̀бо чтꙋ́щихъ кни́гꙋ сїю̀ не оу҆страша́тисѧ напа́стей, мнѣ́ти же мꙋчє́їѧ сїѧ̑ не къ погꙋбле́нїю, но къ наказа́нїю ро́да на́шегѡ бы́ти.	Now I beseech those that read this book, that they be not discouraged for these calamities, but that they judge those punishments not to be for destruction, but for a chastening of our nation.
13	13
И҆́бо на мно́го вре́мѧ не попꙋска́ти ѕлоче́ствꙋющымъ, но а҆́бїе впа́дати и҆̀мъ въ мꙋчє́нїѧ, вели́кагѡ благодѣѧ́нїѧ є҆́сть зна́менїе.	For it is a token of his great goodness, when wicked doers are not suffered any longer time, but forthwith punished.
14	14
Не бо̀ ꙗ҆́коже на и҆́ныхъ ꙗ҆зы́цѣхъ жде́тъ долготерпѣли́вый влⷣка, до́ндеже дости́гшихъ ко и҆сполне́нїю грѣхѡ́въ мꙋ́читъ, та́кѡ и҆ на на́съ сꙋдѝ бы́ти:	For not as with other nations, whom the Lord patiently forbeareth to punish, till they be come to the fulness of their sins, so dealeth he with us,
15	15
да не до конца̀ дости́гшымъ грѣхѡ́мъ на́шымъ, послѣдѝ на́мъ ѿмсти́тъ.	lest that, being come to the height of sin, afterwards he should take vengeance of us.
16	16
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди никогда́же ѿ на́съ млⷭ҇рдїе своѐ ѿе́млетъ: наказꙋ́ѧй же бѣ́дствами не ѡ҆ставлѧ́етъ люді́й свои́хъ.	And therefore he never withdraweth his mercy from us: and though he punish with adversity, yet doth he never forsake his people.
17	17
Но сїѧ̑ ко оу҆вѣща́нїю на́мъ речє́на сꙋ́ть: ма́лыми же подоба́етъ вни́ти въ по́вѣсть.	But let this that we have spoken be for a warning unto us. And now will we come to the declaring of the matter in a few words.
18	18
Є҆леаза́ръ нѣ́кїй ѿ пе́рвенствꙋющихъ кни́жникѡвъ, мꙋ́жъ оу҆жѐ соста́рѣвсѧ лѣ́тами и҆ зра́комъ лица̀ благолѣ́пенъ сы́й, ѿве́рстыми оу҆сты̑ принꙋжда́емь бѧ́ше ꙗ҆́сти свина̑ѧ мѧса̀.	Eleazar, one of the principal scribes, an aged man, and of a well-favoured countenance, was constrained to open his mouth, and to eat swine's flesh.
19	19
Ѻ҆́нъ же со сла́вою сме́рть па́че, не́жели ненави́стный живо́тъ пред̾избра́въ, во́лею и҆дѧ́ше на мꙋ́кꙋ:	But he, choosing rather to die gloriously, than to live stained with such an abomination, spit it forth, and came of his own accord to the torment.
20	20
плю́нꙋвъ же (на та̑ѧ), и҆́мже ѡ҆́бразомъ подоба́ше приходи́ти хотѧ́щымъ терпѣ́ти мꙋче́нїе, ꙗ҆̀же не лѣ́ть бѣ̀ ꙗ҆́сти ра́ди любле́нїѧ живота̀.	As it behoved them to come, that are resolute to stand out against such things as are not lawful for love of life to be tasted.
21	21
Ко беззако́ннѣй же приста́вленнїи же́ртвѣ, дре́внѧгѡ ра́ди къ мꙋ́жꙋ зна́нїѧ, взе́мше є҆го̀ на є҆ди́нѣ молѧ́хꙋ, да принесє́наѧ мѧса̀, ꙗ҆̀же ꙗ҆́сти є҆мꙋ̀ лѣ́ть бѧ́ше, є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди оу҆готѡ́вана, притвори́тъ себѐ а҆́ки ꙗ҆дꙋ́ща повелѣ̑ннаѧ ѿ царѧ̀ же́ртвєннаѧ мѧса̀:	But they that had the charge of that wicked feast, for the old acquaintance they had with the man, taking him aside, besought him to bring flesh of his own provision, such as was lawful for him to use, and make as if he did eat of the flesh taken from the sacrifice commanded by the king;
22	22
да сїѐ содѣ́лавъ и҆зба́витсѧ ѿ сме́рти и҆ дре́внїѧ ра́ди къ ни̑мъ дрꙋ́жбы полꙋ́читъ человѣколю́бїе.	that in so doing he might be delivered from death, and for the old friendship with them find favour.
23	23
Ѻ҆́нъ же мы́сль бла́гꙋ воспрїе́мь и҆ досто́йнꙋ во́зраста и҆ ста́рости преимꙋ́щества, и҆ пристѧжа́ныѧ лѣ́потныѧ сѣди́ны и҆ и҆здѣ́тска предо́брагѡ воспита́нїѧ, па́че же ст҃а́гѡ и҆ бг҃ода́ннагѡ зако́на, послѣ́довнѡ ѿвѣща̀, ско́рѡ глаго́лѧ: и҆зволѧ́ю по́сланъ бы́ти во а҆́дъ,	But he began to consider discreetly, and as became his age, and the excellency of his ancient years, and the honour of his gray head, whereunto he was come, and his most honest education from a child, or rather the holy law made and given by God: therefore he answered accordingly, and willed them straightways to send him to the grave.
24	24
не бо̀ во́зрастꙋ на́шемꙋ досто́йно є҆́сть лицемѣ́рити, да мно́зи ѿ ю҆́ныхъ непщꙋ́юще є҆леаза́ра девѧтидесѧтилѣ́тна прейтѝ къ жи́телствꙋ и҆ноплеме́нныхъ,	For it becometh not our age, said he, in any wise to dissemble, whereby many young persons might think that Eleazar, being fourscore years old and ten, were now gone to a strange religion;
25	25
и҆ ѻ҆нѝ моегѡ̀ ра́ди лицемѣ́рїѧ и҆ маловре́меннагѡ живота̀ прельстѧ́тсѧ менє̀ ра́ди, и҆ не́нависть и҆ поро́къ ста́ростимое́й сотворю̀:	and so they through mine hypocrisy, and desire to live a little time and a moment longer, should be deceived by me, and I get a stain to mine old age, and make it abominable.
26	26
а҆́ще бо ны́нѣшнїѧ мꙋ́ки человѣ́ческїѧ и҆ и҆зба́влюсѧ, но рꙋкѝ всемогꙋ́щагѡ ни жи́въ, ни оу҆ме́рый и҆збѣгꙋ̀:	For though for the present time I should be delivered from the punishment of men: yet should I not escape the hand of the Almighty, neither alive, nor dead.
27	27
тѣ́мже мꙋ́жественнѣ нн҃ѣ разлꙋчи́всѧ живота̀, ста́рости оу҆́бѡ досто́инъ ꙗ҆влю́сѧ,	Wherefore now, manfully changing this life, I will shew myself such an one as mine age requireth,
28	28
ю҆́нымъ же ѡ҆́бразъ до́блїй ѡ҆ста́влю, є҆́же оу҆се́рднѡ и҆ до́бльственнѡ за чєстны́ѧ и҆ свѧты̑ѧ зако́ны оу҆мира́ти. И҆ сїѧ̑ ре́къ, со тща́нїемъ на мꙋ́кꙋ по́йде.	and leave a notable example to such as be young to die willingly and courageously for the honourable and holy laws. And when he had said these words, immediately he went to the torment:
29	29
Ведꙋ́щїи же є҆го̀, бы́вшꙋю ма́лѡ пре́жде благопрїѧ́тность къ немꙋ̀ въ свирѣ́пость премѣни́ша предрѣче́нныхъ ра́ди слове́съ, ꙗ҆̀же сі́и мнѧ́хꙋ безꙋ́мство бы́ти.	they that led him changing the good will they bare him a little before into hatred, because the foresaid speeches proceeded, as they thought, from a desperate mind.
30	30
Хотѧ́ же ра́нами сконча́тисѧ, возстена́въ речѐ: гдⷭ҇еви ст҃ы́й ра́зꙋмъ и҆мꙋ́щемꙋ ꙗ҆́вно є҆́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ сме́рти могꙋ́щь и҆зба́витисѧ, же́стѡкїѧ терплю̀ на тѣ́лѣ бѡлѣ́зни оу҆ѧзвлѧ́емь, на дꙋши́ же сла́дцѣ стра́ха ра́ди є҆гѡ̀ сїѧ̑ стра́ждꙋ.	But when he was ready to die with stripes, he groaned, and said, It is manifest unto the Lord, that hath the holy knowledge, that whereas I might have been delivered from death, I now endure sore pains in body by being beaten: but in soul am well content to suffer these things, because I fear him.
31	31
И҆ се́й оу҆̀бо си́мъ ѡ҆́бразомъ живо́тъ сконча̀, не то́кмѡ ю҆́ношамъ, но и҆ премнѡ́гимъ ꙗ҆зы́ка свою̀ сме́рть во ѡ҆́бразъ до́блести и҆ въ памѧть добродѣ́тели ѡ҆ста́вивъ.	And thus this man died, leaving his death for an example of a noble courage, and a memorial of virtue, not only unto young men, but unto all his nation.
Глава́ з҃	Chapter 7

1	1
Слꙋчи́сѧ же и҆ седми́мъ бра́тїѧмъ вкꙋ́пѣ съ ма́терїю ꙗ҆́тымъ, понꙋжда́ємымъ бы́ти ѿ царѧ̀ ꙗ҆́сти проти́вꙋ пра́вилъ мѧса̀ свина̑ѧ, бичмѝ и҆ жи́лами волꙋ́ѧми мꙋ̑чимымъ.	It came to pass also, that seven brethren with their mother were taken, and compelled by the king against the law to taste swine's flesh, and were tormented with scourges and whips.
2	2
Є҆ди́нъ же ѿ ни́хъ, и҆́же бѣ̀ пе́рвый, та́кѡ речѐ: что̀ хо́щеши вопроша́ти и҆ наꙋчи́тисѧ ѿ на́съ; гото́ви бо є҆смы̀ оу҆мре́ти, не́жели престꙋпи́ти ѻ҆те́чєскїѧ зако́ны.	But one of them that spake first said thus, What wouldest thou ask or learn of us? we are ready to die, rather than to transgress the laws of our fathers.
3	3
Разгнѣ́вавсѧ же ца́рь повелѣ̀ скѡврады̀ и҆ коно́бы разжещѝ.	Then the king, being in a rage, commanded pans and caldrons to be made hot:
4	4
И҆̀мже ско́рѡ разжжє́ннымъ бы́вшымъ, повелѣ̀ сꙋ́щемꙋ ѿ ни́хъ предводи́телю сло́ва ѿрѣ́зати ѧ҆зы́къ, и҆ со всегѡ̀ ко́жꙋ содра́вше, краи̑ оу҆дѡ́въ тѣле́сныхъ ѿсѣщѝ, прѡ́чїимъ бра́тїѧмъ и҆ ма́тери смотрѧ́щымъ.	which forthwith being heated, he commanded to cut out the tongue of him that spake first, and to cut off the utmost parts of his body, the rest of his brethren and his mother looking on.
5	5
И҆ є҆гда̀ оу҆жѐ неключи́мь сотворе́нъ бы́сть всѣ́ми (оу҆десы̀), повелѣ̀ ѻ҆гню̀ преда́ти є҆щѐ ды́шꙋща и҆ пещѝ на сковрадѣ̀: па́рꙋ же оу҆множа́ющꙋсѧ ѿ сковрады̀, (про́чїи кꙋ́пнѡ) съ ма́терию дрꙋ́гъ дрꙋ́га поѡщрѧ́хꙋ оу҆мре́ти мꙋ́жественнѡ, глаго́люще си́це:	Now when he was thus maimed in all his members, he commanded him being yet alive to be brought to the fire, and to be fried in the pan: and as the vapour of the pan was for a good space dispersed, they exhorted one another with the mother to die manfully, saying thus,
6	6
гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ зри́тъ и҆ ѡ҆ и҆́стинѣ на́шей оу҆тѣша́етсѧ, ꙗ҆́коже пред̾ лице́мъ свидѣ́телствꙋющею пѣ́снїю и҆з̾ѧвѝ мѡѷсе́й глаго́лѧ: и҆ ѡ҆ рабѣ́хъ свои́хъ оу҆тѣ́шитсѧ.	The Lord God looketh upon us, and in truth hath comfort in us, as Moses in his song, which witnessed to their faces, declared, saying, And he shall be comforted in his servants.
7	7
Оу҆ме́ршꙋ же пе́рвомꙋ си́мъ ѡ҆́бразомъ, втора́го и҆зводѧ́хꙋ на порꙋга́нїе: и҆ ко́жꙋ со главы̀ є҆гѡ̀ со власы̑ содра́вше, и҆ вопроша́хꙋ: бꙋ́деши ли ꙗ҆́сти пре́жде не́же оу҆мꙋ́чено бꙋ́детъ всѐ тѣ́ло по оу҆́дамъ.	So when the first was dead after this manner, they brought the second to make him a mocking stock: and when they had pulled off the skin of his head with the hair, they asked him, Wilt thou eat, before thou be punished throughout every member of thy body?
8	8
Ѻ҆́нъ же ѿвѣща́въ ѻ҆те́ческимъ гла́сомъ, речѐ: нѝ. Тѣ́мже и҆ се́й по рѧ́дꙋ прїѧ́тъ мꙋче́нїе, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ пе́рвый.	But he answered in his own language, and said, No. Wherefore he also received the next torment in order, as the former did.
9	9
Въ послѣ́днемъ же и҆здыха́нїи бы́въ, речѐ: ты̀ оу҆̀бо, ѡ҆каѧ́ннѣйшїй, ѿ настоѧ́щагѡ живота̀ на́съ погꙋблѧ́еши, цр҃ь же мі́ра оу҆ме́ршихъ на́съ свои́хъ ра́ди зако́нѡвъ воскр҃си́тъ на́съ въ воскрⷭ҇нїе живота̀ вѣ́чнагѡ.	And when he was at the last gasp, he said, Thou like a fury takest us out of this present life, but the King of the world shall raise us up, who have died for his laws, unto everlasting life.
10	10
По се́мъ же тре́тїй порꙋга́емь бѣ̀, и҆ ѧ҆зы́ка и҆спроше́нъ, а҆́бїе и҆здадѐ и҆ рꙋ́цѣ де́рзостнѣ прострѐ и́ мꙋ́жественнѣ речѐ:	After him was the third made a mocking stock: and when he was required he put out his tongue, and that right soon, holding forth his hands manfully,
11	11
ѿ нб҃сѐ сїѧ̑ притѧжа́хъ, и҆ є҆гѡ̀ ра́ди зако́нѡвъ презира́ю сїѧ̑, и҆ ѿ негѡ̀ сїѧ̑ па́ки оу҆пова́ю воспрїѧ́ти.	and said courageously, These I had from heaven; and for his laws I despise them; and from him I hope to receive them again.
12	12
Ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ са́мъ ца́рь и҆ сꙋ́щїи съ нимъ оу҆дивлѧ́хꙋсѧ ю҆́нагѡ великодꙋ́шїю, ꙗ҆́кѡ ни во что́же полага́ше мꙋ̑ки.	Insomuch that the king, and they that were with him, marvelled at the young man's courage, for that he nothing regarded the pains.
13	13
И҆ семꙋ̀ скончавшꙋсѧ, и҆ четве́ртаго та́кожде мꙋ́чахꙋ мꙋчи́телє.	Now when this man was dead also, they tormented and mangled the fourth in like manner.
14	14
И҆ є҆гда̀ оу҆жѐ бы́сть къ сме́рти та́кѡ речѐ: лꙋ́чше оу҆бива́емымъ ѿ человѣ̑къ оу҆пова́нїѧ ча́ѧти ѿ бг҃а, па́ки и҆мꙋ́щымъ воскрешє́нымъ бы́ти ѿ негѡ̀, тебѣ́ же воскресе́нїе въ живо́тъ не бꙋ́детъ.	So when he was ready to die he said thus, It is good, being put to death by men, to look for hope from God to be raised up again by him: as for thee, thou shalt have no resurrection to life.
15	15
По се́мъ же пѧ́таго приве́дше мꙋ́чиша. И҆ ѻ҆́нъ воззрѣ́въ на́нь, речѐ:	Afterward they brought the fifth also, and mangled him.
16	16
вла́сть въ человѣ́цѣхъ и҆мѣ́ѧ тлѣ́ненъ сы́й, є҆́же хо́щеши, твори́ши: не мни́ же ро́дꙋ на́шемꙋ ѿ бг҃а ѡ҆ста́вленꙋ бы́ти:	Then looked he unto the king, and said, Thou hast power over men, thou art corruptible, thou doest what thou wilt; yet think not that our nation is forsaken of God;
17	17
ты́ же потерпѝ и҆ зрѝ ве́лїю держа́вꙋ є҆гѡ̀, ка́кѡ тебѐ и҆ сѣ̀мѧ твоѐ оу҆мꙋ́читъ.	but abide a while, and behold his great power, how he will torment thee and thy seed.
18	18
По се́мъ приведоша щеста́го. И҆ то́й оу҆мре́ти начина́ющь речѐ: не прельща́йсѧ сꙋ́етиѡ, мы́ бо себє̀ ра́ди сїѧ̑ стра́ждемъ согрѣша́юще къ бг҃ꙋ на́шемꙋ, сегѡ̀ ра́ди достѡ́йнаѧ оу҆дивле́нїѧ бы́ша:	After him also they brought the sixth, who being ready to die said, Be not deceived without cause: for we suffer these things for ourselves, having sinned against our God: therefore marvellous things are done unto us.
19	19
ты́ же да не возмни́ши непови́ненъ бы́ти, бг҃обо́рствовати наче́нъ.	But think not thou, that takest in hand to strive against God, that thou shall escape unpunished.
20	20
безмѣ́рно же ма́ти ди́внаѧ и҆ благі́ѧ па́мѧти досто́йнаѧ, ꙗ҆́же погиба́ющихъ седмѝ сынѡ́въ є҆ди́нагѡ днѐ и҆ вре́мене ви́дѧщи, благодꙋ́шнѡ терпѧ́ше ра́ди оу҆пова́нїѧ на гдⷭ҇а,	But the mother was marvellous above all, and worthy of honourable memory: for when she saw her seven sons slain within the space of one day, she bare it with a good courage, because of the hope she had in the Lord.
21	21
и҆ коего́ждо и҆́хъ оу҆вѣщава́ше ѻ҆те́ческимъ гла́сомъ, до́блїѧ и҆спо́лнена мꙋ́дрости и҆ же́нское помышле́нїе мꙋ́жескою дꙋше́ю воздвиза́ющи, глаго́лаше къ ни̑мъ:	Yea, she exhorted every one of them in her own language, filled with courageous spirits; and stirring up her womanish thoughts with a manly stomach, she said unto them,
22	22
не вѣ́мъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ во чре́вѣ мое́мъ ꙗ҆ви́стесѧ, ниже́ бо а҆́зъ дꙋ́хъ и҆ живо́тъ да́хъ ва́мъ, и҆ коегѡ́ждо оу҆́ды не а҆́зъ соста́вихъ,	I cannot tell how ye came into my womb; for I neither gave you breath nor life, neither was it I that formed the members of every one of you;
23	23
но мі́ра творе́цъ, созда́вый ро́дъ человѣ́чь и҆ всѣ́хъ и҆з̾ѡбрѣты́й рожде́нїе, и҆ дꙋ́хъ и҆ жи́знь ва́мъ па́ки возда́стъ съ млⷭ҇тїю, ꙗ҆́кѡ нн҃ѣ са́ми себѐ презира́ете ра́ди зако́нѡвъ є҆гѡ̀.	but doubtless the Creator of the world, who formed the generation of man, and found out the beginning of all things, will also of his own mercy give you breath and life again, as ye now regard not your own selves for his laws' sake.
24	24
А҆нтїо́хъ же непщꙋ́ѧй оу҆ничиже́нъ бы́ти и҆ поноща́ющь гла́съ презрѣ́въ, є҆щѐ ю҆нѣ́йшемꙋ жи́вꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ, не то́кмѡ словесы̀ творѧ́ше оу҆вѣща́нїе, но и҆ клѧ́твою подкрѣплѧ́ше, бога́та кꙋ́пнѡ и҆ блаже́на сотвори́ти, преведе́ннаго ѿ ѻ҆те́ческихъ зако́нѡвъ, и҆ дрꙋ́га воз̾имѣ́ти, и҆ дѣла̀ ввѣ́рити є҆мꙋ̀.	Now Antiochus, thinking himself despised, and suspecting it to be a reproachful speech, whilst the youngest was yet alive, did not only exhort him by words, but also assured him with oaths, that he would make him both a rich and a happy man, if he would turn from the laws of his fathers; and that also he would take him for his friend, and trust him with affairs.
25	25
Си̑мъ же ю҆́ношѣ ни ка́коже вне́млющꙋ, призва́въ ца́рь ма́терь оу҆вѣщава́ше, да бꙋ́детъ ю҆́ношѣ совѣ́тница на спасе́нїе.	But when the young man would in no case hearken unto him, the king called his mother, and exhorted her that she would counsel the young man to save his life.
26	26
Мно́гѡ же є҆мꙋ̀ оу҆вѣщава́ющꙋ, ѡ҆бѣща́ла совѣ́товати сы́нꙋ своемꙋ̀.	And when he had exhorted her with many words, she promised him that she would counsel her son.
27	27
Приклони́вшисѧ же къ немꙋ̀, посмѣѧ́сѧ же́стокомꙋ мꙋчи́телю и҆ си́це речѐ ѻ҆те́ческимъ гла́сомъ: сы́не, поми́лꙋй мѧ̀ носи́вшꙋю тѧ̀ во чре́вѣ де́вѧть мцⷭ҇ей и҆ млеко́мъ пита́вшꙋю тѧ̀ лѣ̑та трѝ, и҆ воскорми́вшꙋю тѧ̀ и҆ приве́дшꙋю въ во́зрастъ се́й, и҆ болѣ̑зни воспита́нїѧ поне́сшꙋю:	But she bowing herself toward him, laughing the cruel tyrant to scorn, spake in her country language on this manner; O my son, have pity upon me that bare thee nine months in my womb, and gave thee suck three years, and nourished thee, and brought thee up unto this age, and endured the troubles of education.
28	28
молю́ тѧ, ча́до, да воззри́ши на не́бо и҆ зе́млю, и҆ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же въ ни́хъ, ви́дѧщь оу҆разꙋмѣ́еши, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѿ не сꙋ́щихъ сотворѝ сїѧ̑ бг҃ъ, и҆ человѣ́чь ро́дъ та́кѡ бы́сть:	I beseech thee, my son, look upon the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein, and consider that God made them of things that were not; and so was mankind made likewise.
29	29
не оу҆бо́йсѧ плоторастерза́телѧ сегѡ̀, но досто́инъ бы́въ бра́тїи твоеѧ̀, воспрїимѝ сме́рть, да въ ми́лости съ бра́тїею твое́ю воспрїимꙋ̀ тѧ̀.	Fear not this tormentor, but, being worthy of thy brethren, take thy death, that I may receive thee again in mercy with thy brethren.
30	30
Є҆ще́ же сїѧ̑ є҆́й глаго́лющей, ю҆́ноша речѐ: когѡ̀ ѡ҆жида́ете; не слꙋ́шаю повелѣ́нїѧ царе́ва, но повелѣ́нїѧ зако́на слꙋ́шаю да́ннагѡ ѻ҆тцє́мъ на́шымъ чрез̾ мѡѷсе́а:	Whiles she was yet speaking these words, the young man said, Whom wait ye for? I will not obey the king's commandment: but I will obey the commandment of the law that was given unto our fathers by Moses.
31	31
ты́ же всѧ́кїѧ ѕло́бы и҆з̾ѡбрѣта́тель бы́въ на і҆ꙋдє́и, не и҆збѣжи́ши рꙋ́къ бж҃їихъ:	And thou, that hast been the author of all mischief against the Hebrews, shalt not escape the hands of God.
32	32
мы́ бо за грѣхѝ на́шѧ сїѧ̑ стра́ждемъ:	For we suffer because of our sins.
33	33
а҆́ще же ра́ди оу҆страше́нїѧ и҆ наказа́нїѧ живы́й гдⷭ҇ь на́шъ ма́лѡ прогнѣ́васѧ, но па́ки примири́тсѧ рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ:	And though the living Lord be angry with us a little while for our chastening and correction, yet shall he be at one again with his servants.
34	34
ты́ же, ѽⷩ҇̑, беззако́нниче и҆ всѣ́хъ человѣ̑къ скверна́вѣйше, не возноси́сѧ сꙋ́етнѡ кича́сѧ тще́тнымъ оу҆пова́нїемъ, на нбⷭ҇ныѧ рабы̑ є҆гѡ̀ возносѧ́щь рꙋ́кꙋ:	But thou, O godless man, and of all other most wicked, be not lifted up without a cause, nor puffed up with uncertain hopes, lifting up thy hand against the servants of God:
35	35
не оу҆̀ бо вседержи́телѧ и҆ бсеви́дца бг҃а сꙋда̀ и҆збѣ́глъ є҆сѝ:	for thou hast not yet escaped the judgment of Almighty God, who seeth all things.
36	36
бра́тїѧ бо на̑ша ма́лѡ нн҃ѣ болѣ́зни потерпѣ́вше по завѣ́тꙋ бж҃їю вѣ́чный живо́тъ полꙋчи́ша: ты́ же сꙋдо́мъ бж҃їимъ пра́веднꙋю ка́знь горды́ни (твоеѧ̀) воспрїи́меши:	For our brethren, who now have suffered a short pain, are dead under God's covenant of everlasting life: but thou, through the judgment of God, shalt receive just punishment for thy pride.
37	37
а҆́зъ же, ꙗ҆́коже бра́тїѧ моѧ̑, дꙋ́шꙋ и҆ тѣ́ло моѐ предаю̀ за ѻ҆те́чєскїѧ зако́ны, призыва́ѧ бг҃а млⷭ҇тива вско́рѣ бы́ти і҆и҃лю: ты́ же съ мꙋче́нїемъ и҆ бїе́нїемъ и҆сповѣ́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ є҆ди́нъ то́кмѡ бг҃ъ є҆́сть:	But I, as my brethren, offer up my body and life for the laws of our fathers, beseeching God that he would speedily be merciful unto our nation; and that thou by torments and plagues mayest confess, that he alone is God;
38	38
на мнѣ̀ и҆ на бра́тїи мое́й преста́нетъ вседержи́телѧ гнѣ́въ нанесе́нный првⷣнѡ всемꙋ̀ ро́дꙋ на́шемꙋ.	and that in me and my brethren the wrath of the Almighty, which is justly brought upon all our nation, may cease.
39	39
Тогда̀ ца́рь раз̾ѧри́сѧ ꙗ҆́ростїю на́нь па́че и҆ны́хъ лютѣ́е, го́рцѣ терпѧ́щь посмѣѧ́нїе.	Then the king, being in a rage, handled him worse than all the rest, and took it grievously that he was mocked.
40	40
И҆ се́й оу҆̀бо чи́стъ ѿ житїѧ̀ премѣни́сѧ, по всемꙋ̀ на гдⷭ҇а оу҆пова́ѧ.	So this man died undefiled, and put his whole trust in the Lord.
41	41
Послѣди́ же сынѡ́въ и҆ ма́ти сконча́сѧ.	Last of all after the sons the mother died.
42	42
Сїѧ̑ оу҆̀бо ѡ҆ же́ртвахъ и҆ ѡ҆ превосходѧ́щихъ мꙋчи́телствахъ толи́кѡ и҆звѣсти́шасѧ.	Let this be enough now to have spoken concerning the idolatrous feasts, and the extreme tortures.
Глава́ и҃	Chapter 8

1	1
І҆ꙋ́да же маккаве́й и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ, входѧ́ще та́йнѡ въ се́ла, созыва́хꙋ сро́дники и҆ пребыва́юшихъ во і҆ꙋде́йствѣ прїе́млюще собра́ша до шестѝ ты́сѧщъ мꙋже́й.	Then Judas Maccabeus, and they that were with him, went privily into the towns, and called their kinsfolks together, and took unto them all such as continued in the Jews' religion, and assembled about six thousand men.
2	2
И҆ призыва́хꙋ гдⷭ҇а призрѣ́ти на лю́ди ѿ всѣ́хъ попира́ємыхъ, оу҆ще́дрити же и҆ хра́мъ ѿ нечести́выхъ человѣ̑къ ѡ҆скверне́нъ	And they called upon the Lord, that he would look upon the people that was trodden down of all; and also pity the temple profaned of ungodly men;
3	3
поми́ловати же и҆ разореный гра́дъ и҆ и҆мѣ́ющь ра́внѡ со земле́ю бы́ти, и҆ гла́съ крове́й вопїю́щихъ къ немꙋ̀ оу҆слы́шати,	and that he would have compassion upon the city, sore defaced, and ready to be made even with the ground; and hear the blood that cried unto him,
4	4
помѧнꙋ́ти же и҆ безгрѣ́шныхъ младе́нцєвъ беззако́нное погꙋбле́нїе и҆ бы̑вшаѧ хꙋлє́нїѧ на и҆́мѧ є҆гѡ̀, и҆ возненави́дѣти лꙋка̑вства.	and remember the wicked slaughter of harmless infants, and the blasphemies committed against his name; and that he would shew his hatred against the wicked.
5	5
Собра́въ же мно́жество, маккаве́й нестерпи́мь ꙗ҆́жѐ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ бы́сть, гнѣ́вꙋ гдⷭ҇ню въ млⷭ҇ть ѡ҆брати́вшꙋсѧ.	Now when Maccabeus had his company about him, he could not be withstood by the heathen: for the wrath of the Lord was turned into mercy.
6	6
И҆ напа́даѧ на вє́си и҆ гра́ды неча́ѧннѡ сожига́ше, и҆ благовре́мєнна мѣста̀ взима́ющь, не ма́лѡ сꙋпоста̑тъ побѣжда́ше оу҆бива́ѧ,	Therefore he came at unawares, and burnt up towns and cities, and got into his hands the most commodious places, and overcame and put to flight no small number of his enemies.
7	7
наипа́че же но́щы на такѡва́ѧ нападє́нїѧ въ по́мощь прїе́млѧше: и҆ сла́ва нѣ́каѧ мꙋ́жества є҆гѡ̀ прохожда́ше всю́дꙋ.	But specially took he advantage of the night for such privy attempts, insomuch that the bruit of his manliness was spread every where.
8	8
Ви́дѣ же фїлі́ппъ по ма́лꙋ въ пред̾ꙋспѣѧ́нїе грѧдꙋ́ща мꙋ́жа, ча́стѣе же во благоде́нствїихъ оу҆спѣва́юща, ко птоломе́ю воево́дѣ кїлисѷрі́и и҆ фїнїкі́и писа̀, дабы̀ помога́лъ въ ца́рскихъ дѣ́лѣхъ.	So when Philip saw that this man increased by little and little, and that things prospered with him still more and more, he wrote unto Ptolemeus, the governor of Celosyria and Phenice, to yield more aid to the king's affairs.
9	9
ѻ҆́нъ же ско́рѡ и҆збра́въ нїкано́ра, сы́на патро́клова ѿ пе́рвѣйшихъ дрꙋгѡ́въ посла̀, подчини́въ є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ всѧ́кихъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ воѡрꙋже́нныхъ ви́євъ не ме́нше два́десѧти ты́сѧщъ, да ве́сь і҆ꙋде́йскїй ро́дъ и҆збїе́тъ: придаде́ же є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ горгі́ю мꙋ́жа страти́га и҆ въ ра́тныхъ дѣ́лѣхъ и҆скꙋ́сство и҆мꙋ́ща.	Then forthwith choosing Nicanor the son of Patroclus, one of his special friends, he sent him with no fewer than twenty thousand of all nations under him, to root out the whole generation of the Jews; and with him he joined also Gorgias a captain, who in matters of war had great experience.
10	10
Оу҆ста́ви же нїкано́ръ да́нь царю̀, ꙗ҆́же ри́млѧнѡмъ даѧ́шесѧ, двѣ̀ ты́сѧщы тала́нтѡвъ ѿ плѣне́нїѧ і҆ꙋде́йскагѡ напо́лнити.	So Nicanor undertook to make so much money of the captive Jews, as should defray the tribute of two thousand talents, which the king was to pay to the Romans.
11	11
А҆́бїе же въ помѡ́рскїхъ гра́ды посла̀, созыва́ѧ на кꙋ́плю і́ꙋде́йскихъ плѣ́нникѡвъ, ѡ҆бѣща́ѧсѧ де́вѧтьдесѧтъ плѣ́нникѡвъ за тала́нтъ да́ти, не ча́ѧ мще́нїѧ хотѧ́щаго послѣ́довати є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ вседержи́телѧ.	Wherefore immediately he sent to the cities upon the sea coast, proclaiming a sale of the captive Jews, and promising that they should have fourscore and ten bodies for one talent, not expecting the vengeance that was to follow upon him from the Almighty God.
12	12
І҆ꙋ́дѣ же возвѣще́но бѣ̀ ѡ҆ прище́ствїи нїкано́ровѣ: и҆ є҆гда̀ ѻ҆́нъ возвѣстѝ сꙋ́щымъ съ собо́ю ѡ҆ прише́ствїи во́инства,	Now when word was brought unto Judas of Nicanor's coming, and he had imparted unto those that were with him that the army was at hand,
13	13
оу҆жа́сшесѧ и҆ не вѣ́ровавше бж҃їю ѿмще́нїю разбѣга́хꙋсѧ и҆ ѿ мѣ́ста своегѡ̀ ѿстꙋпа́хꙋ:	they that were fearful, and distrusted the justice of God, fled, and conveyed themselves away.
14	14
и҆ні́и же ѡ҆ста̑вшаѧ всѧ̑ продаѧ́хꙋ, кꙋ́пнѡ же гдⷭ҇а молѧ́хꙋ, да и҆зба́витъ ѿ нечести́вагѡ нїкано́ра про́даныхъ, пре́жде да́же сни́тисѧ,	Others sold all that they had left, and withal besought the Lord to deliver them, being sold by the wicked Nicanor before they met together:
15	15
и҆ а҆́ще не и҆́хъ ра́ди, то̀ ра́ди завѣ́та, и҆́же бы́сть ко ѻ҆тцє́мъ и҆́хъ, и҆ призыва́нїѧ ра́ди честна́гѡ и҆ великолѣ́пагѡ и҆́мене своегѡ̀ на ни́хъ.	and if not for their own sakes, yet for the covenants he had made with their fathers, and for his holy and glorious name's sake, by which they were called.
16	16
Собра́въ же маккаве́й сꙋ́щихъ ѡ҆́крестъ є҆гѡ̀ число́мъ ше́сть ты́сѧщъ, молѧ́ше, да не оу҆жа́снꙋтсѧ ѿ сꙋпроти́вникѡвъ, нижѐ да оу҆страша́тсѧ непра́веднѡ грѧдꙋ́щихъ на нѧ̀ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ мно́жества, но мꙋ́жественнѡ да подвиза́ютсѧ,	So Maccabeus called his men together unto the number of six thousand, and exhorted them not to be stricken with terror of the enemy, nor to fear the great multitude of the heathen, who came wrongfully against them; but to fight manfully,
17	17
пред̾ ѻ҆чи́ма имѣ́юще беззако́ннѡ на мѣ́сто ст҃о́е содѣ́ланнꙋю ѿ ни́хъ оу҆кори́знꙋ и҆ посмѣѧ́ннагѡ гра́да ѡ҆би́дꙋ, є҆ще́ же и҆ прароди́телнагѡ жи́телства разрꙋше́нїе.	and to set before their eyes the injury that they had unjustly done to the holy place, and the cruel handling of the city whereof they made a mockery, and also the taking away of the government of their forefathers:
18	18
Ѻ҆ни́ бо на ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе надѣ́ютсѧ кꙋ́пнѡ и҆ на де́рзость, речѐ: мы́ же на вседержи́телѧ бг҃а могꙋ́щаго и҆ грѧдꙋ́щихъ мгнове́нїемъ низложи́ти надѣ́емсѧ.	For they, said he, trust in their weapons and boldness; but our confidence is in the Almighty God, who at a beck can cast down both them that come against us, and also all the world.
19	19
Воспомѧнꙋ́въ же и҆̀мъ и҆ бы̑вшаѧ застꙋплє́нїѧ при прароди́телехъ, и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ под̾ сеннахирі́момъ сто ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ пѧ́ть ты́сѧщь погибо́ща,	Moreover he recounted unto them what helps their forefathers had found, and how they were delivered, when under Sennacherib an hundred fourscore and five thousand perished.
20	20
и҆ въ вавѷлѡ́нѣ на гала́тѡвъ бы́вшее ѡ҆полче́нїе, ка́кѡ всѝ, є҆гда̀ на бра́нь прїидо́ша, ѻ҆́смь ты́сѧщъ съ четы́рїю тысѧщами македѡ́нѧнъ, македѡ́нѧнѡмъ ѿча́ѧвшымсѧ, є҆ди́ни ѻ҆́смь ты́сѧщъ поби́ша сто̀ два́десѧть ты́сѧщъ по́мощїю да́нною и҆̀мъ ѿ нб҃сѐ, и҆ по́льзꙋ мно́гꙋ взѧ́ша.	And he told them of the battle that they had in Babylon with the Galatians, how they came but eight thousand in all to the business, with four thousand Macedonians, and that the Macedonians being perplexed, the eight thousand destroyed an hundred and twenty thousand because of the help that they had from heaven, and so received a great booty.
21	21
Си́ми (воспомѧновє́нїи) де́рзѡстны ѡ҆́ныѧ поста́вивъ и҆ готѡ́вы оу҆мре́ти за зако́ны и҆ ѻ҆те́чество, четвероча́стно во́инство поста́ви:	Thus when he had made them bold with these words, and ready to die for the laws and the country, he divided his army into four parts;
22	22
оу҆чини́въ и҆ бра́тїю свою̀ воево́дами ѻ҆боегѡ̀ ѡ҆полче́нїѧ, сі́мѡна и҆ і҆ѡ́сифа и҆ і҆ѡнаѳа́на, подда́въ коемꙋ́ждо ты́сѧщꙋ и҆ пѧ́ть сѡ́тъ,	and joined with himself his own brethren, leaders of each band, to wit, Simon, and Joseph, and Jonathan, giving each one fifteen hundred men.
23	23
є҆ще́ же и҆ є҆леаза́рꙋ (повелѣ́въ) честѝ ст҃ꙋ́ю кни́гꙋ и҆ да́въ зна́менїе по́мощи бж҃їю, пе́рвомꙋ полкꙋ̀ са́мъ предводи́телствꙋѧ сразі́сѧ съ нїканоромъ.	Also he appointed Eleazar to read the holy book: and when he had given them this watchword, The help of God: himself leading the first band, he joined battle with Nicanor.
24	24
Бы́вшꙋ же и҆̀мъ вседержи́телю спобо́рникꙋ, оу҆би́ша сꙋпоста́тѡвъ бо́лѣе девѧтѝ ты́сѧщъ, ꙗ҆́звеныхъ же и҆ безчленныхъ бо́лшꙋю ча́сть сотворища во́євъ нїкано́ровыхъ, всѣ́хъ же въ бѣ́гство понꙋ́диша.	And by the help of the Almighty they slew above nine thousand of their enemies, and wounded and maimed the most part of Nicanor's host, and so put all to flight;
25	25
Сре́бреники же ѿ прише́дшихъ на кꙋ́плю и҆́хъ взѧ́ша.	and took their money that came to buy them, and pursued them far: but lacking time they returned:
26	26
Гони́вше же и҆́хъ ѕѣ́лнѣ, возврати́шасѧ ѿ вре́мене заключе́ни: бѣ̀ бо (де́нь) пред̾ сꙋббѡ́тою, сеѧ̀ ра́ди вины̀ не продолжи́ша гонѧ́ще и҆̀хъ.	for it was the day before the sabbath, and therefore they would no longer pursue them.
27	27
ѻ҆рꙋ̑жїѧ же и҆́хъ собира́юще и҆ коры̑сти ѿ сꙋпоста̑тъ ѿе́млюще, сꙋббѡ́тꙋ пра́здновахꙋ попремно́гꙋ благословѧ́ще и҆ и҆сповѣ́даюшесѧ гдⷭ҇еви спⷭ҇шемꙋ и҆̀хъ въ де́нь се́й, нача́ло млⷭ҇ти оу҆чини́вшемꙋ и҆̀мъ.	So when they had gathered their armour together, and spoiled their enemies, they occupied themselves about the sabbath, yielding exceeding praise and thanks to the Lord, who had preserved them unto that day, which was the beginning of mercy distilling upon them.
28	28
По сꙋббѡ́тѣ же немѡщны́мъ и҆ сирота́мъ, и҆ вдова́мъ (и҆ ѡ҆би̑димымъ) раздѣли́вше ѿ коры́стѣй, прѡ́чаѧ са́ми и҆ ѻ҆́троцы раздѣли́ша.	And after the sabbath, when they had given part of the spoils to the maimed, and the widows, and orphans, the residue they divided among themselves and their servants.
29	29
Сїѧ̑ же содѣ́ѧвше и҆ ѻ҆́бщꙋю моли́твꙋ сотво́рше, млⷭ҇рдаго гдⷭ҇а молѧ́хꙋ, въ коне́цъ примири́тисѧ рабѡ́мъ свои̑мъ.	When this was done, and they had made a common supplication, they besought the merciful Lord to be reconciled with his servants for ever.
30	30
И҆ ѿ сꙋ́щихъ съ тїмоѳе́емъ и҆ вакхі́домъ проти́вныхъ мно́жае два́десѧти ты́сѧщъ оу҆би́ша и҆ тверды̑ни ѕѣлѡ̀ высѡ́кїѧ ѡ҆держа́ша, и҆ мнѡ́гїѧ коры̑сти раздѣли́ша, равноча́стнѣ себѣ̀ и҆ немощны̑мъ, и҆ сирота́мъ и҆ вдова́мъ, є҆ще́ же и҆ старѣ́йшинамъ сотво́рше.	Moreover of those that were with Timotheus and Bacchides, who fought against them, they slew above twenty thousand, and very easily got high and strong holds, and divided among themselves many spoils more, and made the maimed, orphans, widows, yea, and the aged also, equal in spoils with themselves.
31	31
Собра́вше же ѻ҆рꙋ́жїѧ и҆́хъ, прилѣ́жнѣ всѧ̑ положи́ша въ мѣ́стѣхъ благовре́менныхъ, про́чыѧ же коры̑сти во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ принесо́ша.	And when they had gathered their armour together, they laid them up all carefully in convenient places, and the remnant of the spoils they brought to Jerusalem.
32	32
И҆ фїла́рха тїмоѳе́ева оу҆би́ша мꙋ́жа беззако́ннѣ̀йшаго и҆ вельмѝ і҆ꙋде́ѡвъ ѡ҆ѕло́бившаго,	They slew also Philarches, that wicked person, who was with Timotheus, and had annoyed the Jews many ways.
33	33
иобѣди́тєлнаѧ же пра́зднꙋюще во ѻ҆те́чествѣ, заже́гшихъ свѧшє́ннаѧ врата̀, калїсѳе́на и҆ нѣ́кїихъ и҆ны́хъ сожго́ша оу҆бѣ́гшихъ во є҆ди́нꙋ хра́минꙋ, и҆̀же досто́йнꙋю мздꙋ̀ нече́стїѧ воспрїѧ́ша.	Furthermore at such time as they kept the feast for the victory in their country they burnt Callisthenes, and some others that had set fire upon the holy gates, who had fled into a little house; and they received a reward meet for their wickedness.
34	34
Треклѧ́тѣ́йшїй же нїкано́ръ, и҆́же тысѧщꙋ кꙋпцє́въ на кꙋ́плю і҆ꙋде́ѡвъ приведы́й,	As for that most ungracious Nicanor, who had brought a thousand merchants to buy the Jews,
35	35
смире́нъ по́мощїю гдⷭ҇нею ѿ тѣ́хъ, и҆̀хже проти́вꙋ себє̀ за ничто́же вмѣнѧ́ше, сла́внꙋю ѿложи́въ ри́зꙋ, чрез̾ средиземное (мо́ре) бѣглеца̀ ѡ҆́бразомъ оу҆единена себѐ сотво́рь, прїи́де во а҆нтїохі́ю преѕѣ́лнѣ неблагополꙋ́ченъ ѡ҆ погꙋблѣ́нїи во́инства.	he was through the help of the Lord brought down by them, of whom he made least account; and putting off his glorious apparel, and discharging his company, he came like a fugitive servant through the midland unto Antioch, having very great dishonour, for that his host was destroyed.
36	36
И҆ и҆́же ѡ҆бѣща̀ ри́млѧнѡмъ да́нь возда́ти ѿ плѣне́нїѧ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мскагѡ, проповѣ́даше, ꙗ҆̀кѡ защи́тителѧ бг҃а и҆мѣ́ютъ і҆ꙋде́и, и҆ сегѡ̀ ра́ди не оу҆ѧзвлѧ́еми сꙋ́ть і҆ꙋде́є, занѐ послѣ́дꙋютъ зако́нѡмъ ѿ тогѡ̀ оу҆ста́влєнымъ.	Thus he, that took upon him to make good to the Romans their tribute by means of the captives in Jerusalem, told abroad, that the Jews had God to fight for them, and therefore they could not be hurt, because they followed the laws that he gave them.
Глава́ ѳ҃	Chapter 9

1	1
Тогѡ́ же вре́мене а҆нтїо́хъ съ безче́стїемъ возврати́сѧ ѿ персі́ды.	About that time came Antiochus with dishonour out of the country of Persia.
2	2
Вни́де бо во гра́дъ глаго́лемый персе́поль и҆ покꙋси́сѧ расхи́тити хра́мъ и҆ гра́дъ ѡ҆бдержа́ти: тогѡ̀ ра́ди мно́жествꙋ оу҆стреми́вшꙋсѧ, къ по́мощи ѻ҆рꙋ́жїй ѡ҆брати́шасѧ: и́ та́кѡ слꙋчи́сѧ прогна́номꙋ а҆нтїо́хꙋ ѿ градожи́телей со сра́момъ возврати́тисѧ.	For he had entered the city called Persepolis, and went about to rob the temple, and to hold the city; whereupon the multitude running to defend themselves with their weapons put them to flight; and so it happened, that Antiochus being put to flight of the inhabitants returned with shame.
3	3
Сꙋ́щꙋ же є҆мꙋ̀ при є҆квата́нѣ, возвѣсти́шасѧ є҆мꙋ̀ содѣ̑ѧннаѧ при нїкано́рѣ и҆ тїмоѳе́и.	Now when he came to Ecbatane, news was brought him what had happened unto Nicanor and Timotheus.
4	4
Возне́ссѧ же ꙗ҆́ростїю, мнѧ́ше и҆ прогна́вшихъ є҆го̀ ѕло́бꙋ нанестѝ на і҆ꙋдє́и: сегѡ̀ ра́ди повелѣ̀ возни́цѣ непреста́ннѡ гонѧ́щемꙋ соверша́ти ше́ствїе, нбⷭ҇номꙋ сꙋдꙋ̀ понꙋжда́ющꙋ є҆го̀, си́це бо гордели́вѣ речѐ: гро́бищное мѣ́сто і҆ꙋде́ємъ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, прише́дъ та́мѡ, сотворю̀.	Then swelling with anger, he thought to avenge upon the Jews the disgrace done unto him by those that made him flee. Therefore commanded he his chariotman to drive without ceasing, and to dispatch the journey, the judgment of God now following him. For he had spoken proudly in this sort, That he would come to Jerusalem, and make it a common burying place of the Jews.
5	5
Всеви́децъ же гдⷭ҇ь бг҃ъ і҆и҃левъ поразѝ є҆го̀ неизцѣ́льною и҆ неви́димою ꙗ҆́звою: и҆зре́кшꙋсѧ бо є҆гѡ̀ сло́вꙋ, а҆́бїе ѡ҆б̾ѧ́тъ є҆го̀ оу҆тро́бнаѧ неизѣ́льнаѧ болѣ́бзнь и҆ гѡ́рькїѧ внꙋ́трєннїѧ мꙋ̑ки,	But the Lord Almighty, the God of Israel, smote him with an incurable and invisible plague: for as soon as he had spoken these words, a pain of the bowels that was remediless came upon him, and sore torments of the inner parts;
6	6
ѕѣлѡ̀ пра́веднѣ, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́гими и҆ стра́нными напа́стьми и҆ны́хъ оу҆трѡ́бы мꙋ́чи. Ѻ҆́нъ же ника́коже ѿ киче́нїѧ (своегѡ̀) преста̀:	and that most justly: for he had tormented other men's bowels with many and strange torments.
7	7
є҆ще́ же и҆ горды́ни и҆сполнѧ́шесѧ, ѻ҆гне́мъ ды́шꙋщь ꙗ҆́рости на і҆ꙋдє́и и҆ заповѣ́давъ оу҆скори́ти ше́ствїе: слꙋчи́сѧ же и҆ па́сти є҆мꙋ̀ ѿ колесни́цы со оу҆стремле́нїемъ и҆дꙋ́щїѧ, и҆ лю́тымъ паде́нїемъ па́дшемꙋ всѧ̑ оу҆ды пло́ти сокрꙋши́ти.	Howbeit he nothing at all ceased from his bragging, but still was filled with pride, breathing out fire in his rage against the Jews, and commanding to haste the journey: but it came to pass that he fell down from his chariot, carried violently; so that having a sore fall, all the members of his body were much pained.
8	8
Ѻ҆́нъ же, и҆́же ма́лѡ пре́жде мнѧ́й волна́мъ мѡрски́мъ повелѣва́ти, ѿ го́рдости па́че человѣ́чи, и҆ мѣ́риломъ высотꙋ̀ го́ръ мнѧ́сѧ и҆змѣ́рити, до землѝ смире́нъ на носи́лѣ носѧ́шесѧ, ꙗ҆́внꙋю бж҃ию си́лꙋ всѣ̑мъ показꙋ́ѧ:	And thus he that a little afore thought he might command the waves of the sea, (so proud was he beyond the condition of men) and weigh the high mountains in a balance, was now cast on the ground, and carried in an horselitter, shewing forth unto all the manifest power of God.
9	9
ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ ѿ тѣлесѐ нечести́вагѡ че́рвїю кипѣ́ти, и҆ живꙋ́щꙋ въ болѣ́знехъ и҆ въ мꙋче́нїихъ, пло́ти є҆гѡ̀ и҆злїѧ́тисѧ ѿ смра́да же є҆гѡ̀ и҆ гно́ѧ всѝ во́ини гнꙋша́хꙋсѧ.	So that the worms rose up out of the body of this wicked man, and whiles he lived in sorrow and pain, his flesh fell away, and the filthiness of his smell was noisome to all his army.
10	10
И҆ ма́лѡ пре́жде небе́сныхъ ѕвѣ́здъ каса́тисѧ мнѧ́щаго никто́же можа́ше носи́ти, смра́да ра́ди лю́тагѡ.	And the man, that thought a little afore he could reach to the stars of heaven, no man could endure to carry for his intolerable stink.
11	11
Ѿсю́дꙋ оу҆̀бо нача̀ ѿ многїѧ горды́ни своеѧ̀ престава́ти оу҆ѧ́звленъ и҆ въ позна́нїе приходи́ти (наꙋче́нъ) бж҃їею ꙗ҆́звою повсеча́стнѡ оу҆множее болѣ́зни своеѧ̀ прїемлѧ.	Here therefore, being plagued, he began to leave off his great pride, and to come to the knowledge of himself by the scourge of God, his pain increasing every moment.
12	12
И҆ є҆гда̀ нижѐ са́мъ смра́да своегѡ̀ терпѣ́ти можа́ше, та́кѡ речѐ: пра́ведно є҆́сть повинꙋ́тисѧ бг҃ови, и҆ сме́ртнꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ ра̑внаѧ бг҃ови не мꙋ́дрствовати го́рдѣ.	And when he himself could not abide his own smell, he said these words, It is meet to be subject unto God, and that a man that is mortal should not proudly think of himself, as if he were God.
13	13
Молѧ́шесѧ же скве́рный ко никогда̀ хотѧ́щемꙋ поми́ловати є҆го̀ вл҃цѣ̀, та́кѡ глаго́лѧ:	This wicked person vowed also unto the Lord, who now no more would have mercy upon him, saying thus,
14	14
сты́й оу҆́бѡ гра́дъ, є҆го́же тща́хсѧ пришедъ во пра́хъ ѡ҆брати́ти и҆ мѣ́сто гро́бищное созда́ти, свобо́денъ ѡ҆ста́влю,	That the holy city (to the which he was going in haste, to lay it even with the ground, and to make it a common burying place,) he would set at liberty:
15	15
і҆ꙋде́євъ же, и҆̀хже хотѣ́хъ нижѐ погребе́нїе сподо́бите, но пти́цємъ ѕвѣрє́мъ на растерза́нїе преда́ти со младє́нцы, всѣ́хъ и҆̀хъ ра́вныхъ а҆ѳине́ѡмъ сотворю̀:	and as touching the Jews, whom he had judged not worthy so much as to be buried, but to be cast out with their children to be devoured of the fowls and wild beasts, he would make them all equals to the citizens of Athens:
16	16
хра́мъ же ст҃ы́й, є҆го́же пре́жде ѡ҆гра́бихъ, предо́брыми да̑ры оу҆крашꙋ̀, и҆ свѧщє́нныѧ сосꙋ́ды мно́гѡ бо́лше всѧ̑ возда́мъ, и҆ подоба́ющаѧ къ же́ртвамъ и҆ждивє́нїю ѿ свои́хъ дохо́дѡвъ пода́мъ:	and the holy temple, which before he had spoiled, he would garnish with goodly gifts, and restore all the holy vessels with many more, and out of his own revenue defray the charges belonging to the sacrifices:
17	17
къ си̑мъ же и҆ і҆ꙋде́аниномъ бы́ти, и҆ всѧ́кое мѣ́сто ѡ҆бита́емо проходи́ти, и҆ проповѣ́дати бж҃їю держа́вꙋ и҆́мамъ.	yea, and that also he would become a Jew himself, and go through all the world that was inhabited, and declare the power of God.
18	18
Но ника́коже престаю́щымъ болѣ́знемъ, на́йде бо на́нь првⷣный бж҃їй сꙋ́дъ, ѡ҆ себѣ̀ ѿча́ѧвсѧ, писа̀ ко і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ ниженапи́санное посла́нїе, моле́нїѧ чи́нъ и҆мꙋ́щее, содержа́щее же сїѧ̑:	But for all this his pains would not cease: for the just judgment of God was come upon him: therefore despairing of his health, he wrote unto the Jews the letter underwritten, containing the form of a supplication, after this manner:
19	19
предѡ́брымъ гра́жданѡмъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ ѕѣлѡ̀ ра́доватисѧ и҆ здра́вствовати и҆ благоде́нствовати, ца́рь а҆нтїо́хъ и҆ страти́гъ:	Antiochus, king and governor, to the good Jews his citizens wisheth much joy, health, and prosperity:
20	20
а҆́ще здра́вствꙋете и҆ ча̑да, и҆ (и҆мѣ̑нїѧ) ва̑шѧ но мы́сли ва́мъ сꙋ́ть, благодарю̀ оу҆́бѡ бг҃ꙋ вели́кимъ благодаре́нїемъ, на нб҃о оу҆пова́нїе и҆мѣ́ѧ:	if ye and your children fare well, and your affairs be to your contentment, I give very great thanks to God, having my hope in heaven.
21	21
а҆́зъ же въ не́мощи лежа́щь, ва́шꙋ че́сть и҆ благопрїѧ́тство воспомина́хъ любе́знѡ: возвраща́ѧсѧ ѿ персі́дскихъ мѣ́стъ и҆ впа́дъ въ болы́знь тѧ́жкꙋ, нꙋ́жно возмнѣ́хъ попече́нїе воз̾имѣ́ти ѡ҆ ѻ҆́бщемъ всѣ́хъ оу҆твержде́нїи:	As for me, I was weak, or else I would have remembered kindly your honour and good will. Returning out of Persia, and being taken with a grievous disease, I thought it necessary to care for the common safety of all:
22	22
не ѿчаѧва́ѧсѧ ѡ҆ себѣ̀, но оу҆пова́нїе мно́го и҆мѣ́ѧ и҆збѣжа́ти недꙋ́га,	not distrusting mine health, but having great hope to escape this sickness.
23	23
зрѧ́ же, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ ѻ҆те́цъ мо́й, въ нѧ́же времена̀ въ вы́шнихъ мѣ́стѣхъ воева̀, показа̀ и҆мꙋ́щаго прїѧ́ти по не́мъ нача́лство,	But considering that even my father, at what time he led an army into the high countries, appointed a successor,
24	24
да а҆́ще что̀ проти́вно слꙋчи́тсѧ и҆лѝ возвѣсти́тсѧ что̀ бѣ́дственно, вѣ́дꙋще сꙋ́щїи по страна́мъ, комꙋ̀ вла́сть ввѣ́рена, не смꙋтѧ́тсѧ:	to the end that, if any thing fell out contrary to expectation, or if any tidings were brought that were grievous, they of the land, knowing to whom the state was left, might not be troubled:
25	25
къ си̑мъ же помышлѧ́ю прїлежа́щихъ могꙋ́тникѡвъ и҆ сосѣ́дей ца́рствїю вре́мене оу҆смотрѧ́ющихъ и҆ слꙋ́чаѧ ѡ҆жидающихъ, ѡ҆ѣ́ѧви́хъ сы́на моего̀ а҆нтїо́ха царе́мъ, є҆го́же мно́гаши ѡ҆бходѧ́щь вы̑шнїй сатра̑пїи мнѡ́гимъ ѿ ва́съ препорꙋча́хъ и҆ представлѧ́хъ, писа́хъ же къ немꙋ̀, ꙗ҆̀же нижа́е пи̑сана сꙋ́ть:	Again, considering how that the princes that are borderers and neighbours unto my kingdom wait for opportunities, and expect what shall be the event, I have appointed my son Antiochus king, whom I often committed and commended unto many of you, when I went up into the high provinces; to whom I have written as followeth:
26	26
молю̀ оу҆̀бо ва́съ и҆ прошꙋ̀, да по́мнѧще благодѣѧ̑нїѧ во ѻ҆́бще и҆ ѡ҆со́бнѡ, кі́йждо содержитѐ сꙋ́щее благопрїѧ́тство ко мнѣ̀ и҆ сы́нꙋ моемꙋ̀:	Therefore I pray and request you to remember the benefits that I have done unto you generally, and in special, and that every man will be still faithful to me and my son.
27	27
оу҆пова́ю бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́нъ кро́тцѣ и҆ человѣколю́бнѣ, послѣ́дꙋющь моемꙋ̀ произволе́нїю, соѡбща́тисѧ ва́мъ бꙋ́детъ.	For I am persuaded that he understanding my mind will favourably and graciously yield to your desires.
28	28
Мꙋжеꙋбі́йца оу҆̀бо и҆ хꙋ́льникъ ѕлѣ̑йшаѧѣ пострада́въ, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ны̑мъ сотворѝ, въ стра́нствѣ̀, на гора́хъ бѣ́дною сме́ртїю и҆зчезѐ.	Thus the murderer and blasphemer having suffered most grievously, as he entreated other men, so died he a miserable death in a strange country in the mountains.
29	29
Пренесе́ же тѣ́ло є҆гѡ̀ фїлі́ппъ све́рстникъ є҆гѡ̀: и҆́же и҆ оу҆боѧ́всѧ сы́на а҆нтїо́хова ко птоломе́ю фїломи́торꙋ во є҆гѵ́петъ ѿи́де.	And Philip, that was brought up with him, carried away his body, who also fearing the son of Antiochus went into Egypt to Ptolemeus Philometor.
Глава́ і҃	Chapter 10

1	1
Маккаве́й же и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ бѧ́хꙋ, гдⷭ҇ꙋ и҆̀хъ защища́ющꙋ, хра́мъ оу҆́бѡ и҆ гра́дъ воспрїѧ́ша:	Now Maccabeus and his company, the Lord guiding them, recovered the temple and the city:
2	2
ка̑пища же ѿ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ на то́ржищи оу҆стро́єннаѧ, є҆ще́ же и҆ трє́бища раскопа́ша,	but the altars which the heathen had built in the open street, and also the chapels, they pulled down.
3	3
и҆ ѡ҆чи́стивше хра́мъ, и҆́нъ ѻ҆лта́рь сотвори́ша, и҆ разже́гше ка́менїе и́ взе́мше ѻ҆́гнь ѿ ни́хъ, принесо́ша же́ртвꙋ по двою̀ лѣ́тꙋ и ше́сти мцⷭ҇ѣхъ, и҆ ѳѷмїа́мъ и҆ свѣ́щники, и҆ хлѣ́бѡвъ предложе́нїе сотвори́ша.	And having cleansed the temple they made another altar, and striking stones they took fire out of them, and offered a sacrifice after two years, and set forth incense, and lights, and shewbread.
4	4
Сїѧ̑ же сотво́рше, молѧ́хꙋ гдⷭ҇а па́дше ни́цъ, да не ктомꙋ̀ въ сицєва́ѧ ѕла̑ѧ впадꙋ́тъ, но а҆́ще когда̀ и҆ согрѣ́шатъ, ѿ негѡ̀ съ кро́тостїю да наказꙋ́ютсѧ, а҆ не ва́рварѡмъ и҆ хꙋ́льнымъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ предадѧ́тсѧ.	When that was done, they fell flat down, and besought the Lord that they might come no more into such troubles; but if they sinned any more against him, that he himself would chasten them with mercy, and that they might not be delivered unto the blasphemous and barbarous nations.
5	5
И҆ въ ѻ҆́ньже де́нь хра́мъ ѿ и҆ноплемє́нникъ ѡ҆скверни́сѧ, слꙋчи́сѧ въ то́й же де́нь ѡ҆чище́нїю бы́ти хра́ма, два́десѧть пѧ́тагѡ днѐ мцⷭ҇а, и҆́же є҆́сть хасле́ѵъ.	Now upon the same day that the strangers profaned the temple, on the very same day it was cleansed again, even the five and twentieth day of the same month, which is Casleu.
6	6
И҆ съ весе́лїемъ пра́здновахꙋ дні́й ѻ҆́смь по ѡ҆́бразꙋ сѣ́ней, помина́юще, ꙗ҆́кѡ пре́жде ма́лагѡ вре́мене пра́здникъ сѣ́нницъ въ гора́хъ и҆ въ пеще́рахъ ѕвюри́нымъ ѡ҆́бразомъ бѧ́хꙋ провожда́юще.	And they kept eight days with gladness, as in the feast of the tabernacles, remembering that not long afore they had held the feast of the tabernacles, when as they wandered in the mountains and dens like beasts.
7	7
Сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѳѵ́рси и҆ вѣ̑тви зелє́ныѧ, є҆ще́ же и҆ фі́нїки и҆мѣ́юще, пѣ̑сни приношахꙋ бл҃гопоспѣши́вшемꙋ ѡ҆чтⷭ҇ити мѣ́сто своѐ.	Therefore they bare branches, and fair boughs, and palms also, and sang psalms unto him that had given them good success in cleansing his place.
8	8
И҆ оу҆зако́ниша ѻ҆́бщимъ повелѣ́нїемъ и҆ оу҆ставленїемъ всемꙋ̀ ꙗ҆зы́кꙋ і҆ꙋде́йскꙋ по всѧ̑ лѣ̑та пра́здновати дни̑ сїѧ̑.	They ordained also by a common statute and decree, That every year those days should be kept of the whole nation of the Jews.
9	9
И҆ а҆нтїохъ оу҆́бѡ, и҆́же проименова́шесѧ є҆пїфа́нъ, кончи́нꙋ та́кѡ и҆мѣ̀.	And this was the end of Antiochus, called Epiphanes.
10	10
Нн҃ѣ же ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ є҆ѵпа́торѣ а҆нтїо́хѣ, сы́нѣ нечести́вагѡ бы́вшемъ, рече́мъ, сокраща́юще ѕлаа̑ѧ, ꙗ҆̀же во бра́нехъ сотворє́на сꙋ́ть.	Now will we declare the acts of Antiochus Eupator, who was the son of this wicked man, gathering briefly the calamities of the wars.
11	11
Се́й бо воспрїѧ́въ ца́рствїе, поста́ви над̾ дѣла́ми ца́рскими лѷсі́ю нѣ́коего, кїлисѷрі́и же и҆ фїнїкі́и воево́дꙋ первонача́лнаго.	So when he was come to the crown, he set one Lysias over the affairs of his realm, and appointed him chief governor of Celosyria and Phenice.
12	12
Птоломе́й бо нарица́емый ма́крѡнъ пра́вдꙋ соблюда́ти произво́ливъ ко і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ бы́вшаѧ ра́ди къ ни̑мъ ѡ҆би́ды, покꙋша́шесѧ ꙗ҆̀же къ ни̑мъ ми́рнѡ препроводи́ти.	For Ptolemeus, that was called Macron, choosing rather to do justice unto the Jews for the wrong that had been done unto them, endeavoured to continue peace with them.
13	13
Тѣ́мже ѡ҆клевета́нъ ѿ дрꙋгѡ́въ ко є҆ѵпа́торꙋ и҆ ча́стѡ нарица́емь а҆́кибы преда́тель, поне́же кѵ́пръ ввѣ́рениый ѿ фїломи́тора ѡ҆ста́ви и҆ ко а҆нтїо́хꙋ є҆пїфа́нꙋ ѿи́де, нижѐ честны́ѧ вла́сти и҆мꙋ́щь, ѿ печа́ли ѡ҆трави́въ себѐ живо́тъ сконча̀.	Whereupon being accused of the king's friends before Eupator, and called traitor at every word, because he had left Cyprus, that Philometor had committed unto him, and departed to Antiochus Epiphanes, and seeing that he was in no honourable place, he was so discouraged, that he poisoned himself and died.
14	14
Горгі́а же бы́въ воево́да над̾ мѣста́ми, собира́ше чꙋжди́хъ во́євъ и҆ непреста́ннѡ на і҆ꙋдє́и ра́товаше.	But when Gorgias was governor of the holds, he hired soldiers, and nourished war continually with the Jews;
15	15
Съ ни́мъ же кꙋ́пиѡ и҆ і҆дꙋме́ане ѡ҆бдержа́ще крѣ̑пкїѧ тверды̑ни ѡ҆бꙋча́хꙋ і҆ꙋде́ѡвъ, и҆ и҆згонѧ́емыхъ и҆з̾ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма прїе́млюще, ра́товати начина́хꙋ.	and therewithal the Idumeans, having gotten into their hands the most commodious holds, kept the Jews occupied, and receiving those that were banished from Jerusalem, they went about to nourish war.
16	16
Сꙋ́щїи же со маккаве́омъ сотво́рше моли́твꙋ и҆ моли́вше бг҃а спобо́рника и҆̀мъ бы́ти, на і҆дꙋмє́йскїѧ тверды̑ни оу҆стреми́шасѧ.	Then they that were with Maccabeus made supplication, and besought God that he would be their helper; and so they ran with violence upon the strong holds of the Idumeans,
17	17
Къ ни̑мъ же и҆ пристꙋпи́вше мꙋ́жественнѡ ѡ҆держа́ша мѣста̀, всѣ̑мъ же на стѣнѣ̀ ра́тꙋющымъ ѿмсти́ша и҆ срѣта́ющихсѧ закала́хꙋ, оу҆би́ша же не ме́нше два́десѧти ты́сѧщъ.	and assaulting them strongly, they won the holds, and kept off all that fought upon the wall, and slew all that fell into their hands, and killed no fewer than twenty thousand.
18	18
И҆збѣ́гшымъ же иѣ̑кїимъ не ме́нши девѧтѝ ты́сѧщъ въ двѣ̀ пѵ̑рги крѣ̑пки ѕѣлѡ̀ и҆ всѧ̑, ꙗ҆̀же проти́вꙋ ѡ҆блеже́нїѧ, и҆мꙋ́щыѧ,	And because certain, who were no less than nine thousand, were fled together into two very strong castles, having all manner of things convenient to sustain the siege,
19	19
маккаве́й ѡ҆ста́вивъ сі́мѡна и҆ і҆ѡ́сифа, є҆ще́ же и҆ закхе́а и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ доволиыхъ ко ѡ҆блеже́нїю и҆́хъ, на нꙋ́жднаѧ мѣста̀ са́мъ ѿи́де.	Maccabeus left Simon and Joseph, and Zaccheus also, and them that were with him, who were enough to besiege them, and departed himself unto those places which more needed his help.
20	20
Сꙋ́щїи же съ сі́мѡномъ сребролюби́вїи ѿ нѣ́кїихъ, и҆́же въ пѵ̑ргахъ, сребро́мъ прельще́ни, и҆ се́дмьдесѧтъ ты́сѧщъ дра́хмъ взе́мше, ѡ҆ста́виша нѣ́кїихъ и҆збѣжа́ти.	Now they that were with Simon, being led with covetousness, were persuaded for money through certain of those that were in the castle, and took seventy thousand drachms, and let some of them escape.
21	21
Є҆гда́ же возвѣсти́сѧ маккаве́ю ѡ҆ бы́вшемъ, собра́въ нача́лники люді́й, порица́ше, ꙗ҆́кѡ за сребро̀ прода́ша бра́тїю, сꙋпоста́тѡвъ на ни́хъ ѿпꙋсти́вше.	But when it was told Maccabeus what was done, he called the governors of the people together, and accused those men, that they had sold their brethren for money, and set their enemies free to fight against them.
22	22
Си́хъ оу҆̀бо преда́телей бы́вшихъ оу҆бѝ и҆ внеза́пꙋ двѣ̀ пѵ̑рги разрꙋшѝ.	So he slew those that were found traitors, and immediately took the two castles.
23	23
Ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ же во всѣ́хъ и҆ рꙋка́ми благоꙋспѣва́ѧ, погꙋбѝ въ двꙋ̀ тверды́нехъ бо́лѣе два́десѧти ты́сѧщъ.	And having good success with his weapons in all things he took in hand, he slew in the two holds more than twenty thousand.
24	24
Тїмоѳе́й же, и҆́же пре́жде ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й бы́сть пораже́нъ, собра́въ во́євъ стра́нныхъ мно́жество, и҆ во а҆сі́и бы́вщихъ ко́нникѡвъ собра́въ не ма́лѡ, приі́де а҆́ки ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ і҆ꙋде́ю хотѧ́щь взѧ́ти.	Now Timotheus, whom the Jews had overcome before, when he had gathered a great multitude of foreign forces, and horses out of Asia not a few, came as though he would take Jewry by force of arms.
25	25
Маккаве́й же и҆ сꙋ́щїи съ ни́мъ, приближа́ющꙋсѧ томꙋ̀, ко моли́твѣ бж҃їй ѡ҆братишасѧ, главы̑ земле́ю посы́павше и҆ чрє́сла вре́тищами препоѧ́савше,	But when he drew near, they that were with Maccabeus turned themselves to pray unto God, and sprinkled earth upon their heads, and girded their loins with sackcloth,
26	26
пред ѻ҆лта́рнымъ пра́гомъ ни́цъ па́дше, молѧ́хꙋ млⷭ҇тива и҆̀мъ бы́ти, враждова́ти же враждꙋ́ющымъ на ни́хъ и҆ сꙋпоста́тѡмъ проти́витсѧ ꙗ҆́кѡ зако́нъ глаго́летъ.	and fell down at the foot of the altar, and besought him to be merciful to them, and to be an enemy to their enemies, and an adversary to their adversaries, as the law declareth.
27	27
Бы́вше же по моли́твѣ, воспрїе́мше ѻ҆рꙋ̑жїѧ дале́че и҆з̾ гра́да и҆зыдо́ша: прибли́жшежесѧ къ сꙋпоста́тѡмъ, ѡ҆ себѣ̀ ста́ша.	So after the prayer they took their weapons, and went on further from the city: and when they drew near to their enemies, they kept by themselves.
28	28
Со́лнцꙋ же возсїѧвающꙋ, ѻ҆боѝ сразишасѧ: сі́и оу҆́бѡ спорꙋ́чника и҆мꙋ́ще благополꙋ́чїѧ и҆ побѣ́ды съ добродѣ́телїю ко гдⷭ҇ꙋ прибѣ́жище, ѻ҆ни́ же воево́дꙋ бра́ней оу҆чини́ща ꙗ҆́рость.	Now the sun being newly risen, they joined both together; the one part having together with their virtue their refuge also unto the Lord for a pledge of their success and victory: the other side making their rage leader of their battle.
29	29
Пребыва́ющей же крѣ́пцейй бра́ни, ꙗ҆ви́шасѧ сꙋпоста́тѡмъ ѿ нб҃сѐ мꙋ́жїе пѧ́ть на ко́нехъ зла̑ты оу҆зды̑ и҆мꙋ́щихъ, благолѣ́пни, и҆ пра́вѧще і҆ꙋде́ѡвъ два̀:	But when the battle waxed strong, there appeared unto the enemies from heaven five comely men upon horses, with bridles of gold, and two of them led the Jews,
30	30
и҆ маккаве́а средѣ̀ себє̀ вземше и҆ защища́юще свои́мъ всеорꙋ́жїемъ невреди́ма сохранѧ́хꙋ, на сꙋпоста́ты же стрѣ́лы и҆ мѡ́лнїи мета́хꙋ: тѣ́мже смѣси́вшесѧ невидѣ́нїемъ сѣча́хꙋсѧ мѧте́жа и҆спо́лнени.	and took Maccabeus betwixt them, and covered him on every side with their weapons, and kept him safe, but shot arrows and lightnings against the enemies: so that being confounded with blindness, and full of trouble, they were killed.
31	31
Оу҆бїе́нныхъ же бы́сть два́десѧть ты́сѧщъ и҆ пѧ́тсѡть сѡ́тъ, ко́нныхъ же ше́сть сѡ́тъ.	And there were slain of footmen twenty thousand and five hundred, and six hundred horsemen.
32	32
Са́мъ же тїмоѳе́й побѣбжѐ въ газа́рꙋ глаго́лемꙋю тверды́ню, ѕѣлѡ̀ крѣ́пкꙋю, воево́дствꙋющꙋ та́мѡ хере́ю.	As for Timotheus himself, he fled into a very strong hold, called Gazara, where Chereas was governor.
33	33
Маккаве́й же и҆ сꙋ́щїи съ нимъ ве́селѡ ѡ҆бсѣдо́ша крѣ́пость дни̑ четы́ри.	But they that were with Maccabeus laid siege against the fortress courageously four days.
34	34
сꙋ́щїи же внꙋ́трь на тве́рдость мѣ́ста оу҆пова́юще, па́че мѣ́ры хꙋ́лѧхꙋ и҆ словеса̀ беззакѡ́ннаѧ и҆зноша́хꙋ.	And they that were within, trusting to the strength of the place, blasphemed exceedingly, and uttered wicked words.
35	35
Ꙗ҆́вльшꙋжесѧ пѧ́томꙋ дню̀ два́десѧть ю҆́ношей, и҆̀же съ маккаве́емъ бѣ́хꙋ, разже́гшесѧ ꙗ҆́ростїю хꙋле́нїѧ ра́ди, прибли́жившесѧ ко стѣнѣ̀, мꙋ́жественнѡ и҆ ѕвѣроѡбра́зною ꙗ҆̀ростїю прилꙋчи́вшихсѧ разсѣца́хꙋ.	Nevertheless upon the fifth day early twenty young men of Maccabeus' company, inflamed with anger because of the blasphemies, assaulted the wall manly, and with a fierce courage killed all that they met withal.
36	36
И҆ні́и же подо́бнѣ возше́дше съ нꙋ́ждею къ сꙋ́щымъ внꙋ́трь, зажига́хꙋ пѵ̑рги, и҆ возже́гше ѻ҆гни̑ща, живы́хъ хꙋ́льникѡвъ сожго́ша.	Others likewise ascending after them, whiles they were busied with them that were within, burnt the towers, and kindling fires burnt the blasphemers alive; and others broke open the gates, and, having received in the rest of the army, took the city,
37	37
И҆ні́и же врата̀ разсѣко́ша, и҆ впꙋсти́вше про́чїй по́лкъ, взѧ́ша гра́дъ, и҆ тїмоѳе́а скры́вшагосѧ въ нѣ́коемъ рвѣ̀ закла́ша, и҆ бра́та є҆гѡ̀ хере́а и҆ а҆поллѡфа́на.	and killed Timotheus, that was hid in a certain pit, and Chereas his brother, with Apollophanes.
38	38
Сїѧ̑ же сотво́рше съ пѣ́сньми и҆ и҆сиовѣ́даньми благословлѧ́хꙋ гдⷭ҇а бл҃годѣ́телѧ вели́каго і҆и҃лю и҆ побѣ́дꙋ и҆̀мъ да́вшаго.	When this was done, they praised the Lord with psalms and thanksgiving, who had done so great things for Israel, and given them the victory.
Глава́ а҃і	Chapter 11

1	1
По ма́лѣ же весьма̀ вре́мени лѷсі́а, намѣ́стннкъцаре́въ и҆ сро́дникъ и҆ къ дѣлѡ́мъ приста́вникъ, ѕѣлѡ̀ тѧ́жцѣ сносѧ̀ бы̑вшаѧ,	Not long after this, Lysias the king's protector and cousin, who also managed the affairs, took sore displeasure for the things that were done.
2	2
собра́въ а҆́ки ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ ты́сѧщъ и҆ конники всѧ̑, прїи́де на і҆ꙋде́євъ, помышлѧ́ѧ оу҆́бѡ гра́дъ є҆́ллинѡмъ ѡ҆бита́лище,	And when he had gathered about fourscore thousand with all the horsemen, he came against the Jews, thinking to make the city an habitation of the Gentiles,
3	3
хра́мъ же среброда́ненъ сотвори́ти, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ про́чїихъ ꙗ҆зы̑къ ка̑пища, и҆ по всѧ̑ лѣ̑та продава́ти а҆рхїере́йство,	and to make a gain of the temple, as of the other chapels of the heathen, and to set the high priesthood to sale every year:
4	4
ника́коже помышлѧю бж҃їю держа́вꙋ безꙋ́мнѡ оу҆пова́ѧ на тмы̑ пѣбшцє́въ и҆ на ты́сѧщы ко́нникѡвъ и҆ на ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ слонѡ́въ.	not at all considering the power of God, but puffed up with his ten thousands of footmen, and his thousands of horsemen, and his fourscore elephants.
5	5
Вше́дъ же во і҆ꙋде́ю и҆ прибли́живсѧ ко веѳсꙋ́рѣ, къ мѣ́стꙋ оу҆́бѡ крѣ́пкомꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ, ѿ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма же ѿстоѧщемꙋ ꙗ҆́кѡ сті́дїй пѧ́ть, сїѐ оу҆тѣснѧ́ше.	So he came to Judea, and drew near to Bethsura, which was a strong town, but distant from Jerusalem about five furlongs, and he laid sore siege unto it.
6	6
Є҆гда́ же позна̀ маккаве́й и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ ра́тꙋюща є҆го̀ тверды̑ни, съ пла́чемъ и҆ слеза́ми молѧ́хꙋ гдⷭ҇а со всѣ́мъ наро́домъ, бл҃га́го а҆́гг҃ла посла́ти ко сп҃се́нїю і҆и҃лѧ.	Now when they that were with Maccabeus heard that he besieged the holds, they and all the people with lamentation and tears besought the Lord that he would send a good angel to deliver Israel.
7	7
Са́мъ же маккаве́й пе́рвый взѧ́въ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїе оу҆вѣщава́ше про́чихъ вкпѣ съ ни́мъ бѣ́дство под̾ѧ́ти, є҆́же помога́ти бра́тїи свое́й: вкꙋ́пѣ же и҆ со оу҆́се́рдмъ оу҆стреми́шасѧ.	Then Maccabeus himself first of all took weapons, exhorting the other that they would jeopard themselves together with him to help their brethren: so they went forth together with a willing mind.
8	8
Та́мѡ же, и҆ бли́з̾ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма сꙋ́щымъ, ꙗ҆ви́сѧ предводѧ́й и҆́хъ ко́нникъ во ѻ҆де́жди бѣ́лѣ всеѻрꙋ́жїе злато́е потрѧса́ющь.	And as they were at Jerusalem, there appeared before them on horseback one in white clothing, shaking his armour of gold.
9	9
Вкꙋ́пѣ же всѝ благослови́ша млⷭ҇рдаго бг҃а и҆ оу҆крѣпи́шасѧ дꙋша́ми, не то́чїю человѣ́кѡвъ, но и҆ ѕвѣре́й лютѣ́йшихъ и҆ стѣ́ны жєлѣ́зны сокрꙋша́ти сꙋ́ще гото́ви,	Then they praised the merciful God all together, and took heart, insomuch that they were ready not only to fight with men, but with most cruel beasts, and to pierce through walls of iron.
10	10
и҆дѧ́хꙋ во оу҆строе́нїи съ нб҃се спобо́рника и҆мѣ́юще, ми́лꙋющꙋ и҆̀хъ гдⷭ҇ꙋ:	Thus they marched forward in their armour, having an helper from heaven: for the Lord was merciful unto them.
11	11
львоѡбра́знѡ же оу҆стрѣми́вшесѧ на сꙋпоста́ты, положи́ша ѿ ни́хъ є҆ди́нона́десѧть ты́сѧщъ пѣшцє́въ, ко́нникѡвъ же ты́сщꙋ и҆ ше́сть сѡ́тъ,	And giving a charge upon their enemies like lions, they slew eleven thousand footmen, and sixteen hundred horsemen, and put all the other to flight.
12	12
всѣ́хе же понꙋ́диша бѣжа́ти: мно́зи же ѿ ни́хъ ꙗ҆́звени на́зи оу҆цѣлѣ́ша, и҆ са́мъ лѷсі́а стꙋ́днѡ бѣжа́въ спасе́сѧ.	Many of them also being wounded escaped naked; and Lysias himself fled away shamefully, and so escaped.
13	13
Не без̾ оу҆ма́ же сы́й, размышлѧ́ѧ въ себѣ̀ бы́вшее на себѐ пораже́нїе и́ оу҆разꙋмѣ́въ непобѣди́мыхъ бы́ти є҆вре́ѡвъ, всемогꙋ́щемꙋ бг҃ꙋ спобо́рствꙋющемꙋ и҆̀мъ, посла́въ	Who, as he was a man of understanding, casting with himself what loss he had had, and considering that the Hebrews could not be overcome, because the Almighty God helped them, he sent unto them,
14	14
оу҆вѣщава́ше, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́мать примири́тисѧ во всѣ́хъ пра́ведныхъ и҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ совѣ́тꙋѧ прекли҆ царѧ̀, да бꙋ́детъ и҆̀мъ дрꙋ́гъ.	and persuaded them to agree to all reasonable conditions, and promised that he would persuade the king that he must needs be a friend unto them.
15	15
Соизво́ли же маккаве́й ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ, ѡ҆ ни́хже лѷсі́а молѧ́ше, ѡ҆ полезныхъ радѧ́щь: є҆ли̑ка бо маккаве́й дадѐ лѷсі́а на писмѣ̀ ѡ҆ і҆ꙋде́ехъ, соизво́ли ца́рь.	Then Maccabeus consented to all that Lysias desired, being careful of the common good; and whatsoever Maccabeus wrote unto Lysias concerning the Jews, the king granted it.
16	16
Бѣ́ша бо писа̑нїѧ і҆ꙋдеємъ пѡ́сланаѧ ѿ лѷсі́и, и҆мꙋ́щаѧ ѡ҆́бразъ сице́въ, лѷсі́а мно́жествꙋ і҆ꙋде́йскꙋ ра́доватисѧ:	For there were letters written unto the Jews from Lysias to this effect: Lysias unto the people of the Jews sendeth greeting:
17	17
і҆ѡа́ннъ и҆ а҆вессалѡ́мъ, и҆̀же по́слани сꙋ́ть ѿ ва́съ, даю̑ща напи́санный ѿвѣ́тъ, проша́ста ѡ҆ назна́менанныхъ въ не́мъ:	John and Absalon, who were sent from you, delivered me the petition subscribed, and made request for the performance of the contents thereof.
18	18
є҆ли̑ка оу҆̀бо подоба́ше царю̀ предложи́ти, и҆звѣсти́хъ, и҆ ꙗ҆̀же бѧ́хꙋ прїѧ̑тна, соизво́ли:	Therefore what things soever were meet to be reported to the king, I have declared them, and he hath granted as much as might be.
19	19
а҆́ще оу҆̀бо въ дѣ́лѣхъ вѣ́рность соблюдетѐ, то̀ и҆ въ про́чее покꙋшꙋ́сѧ вино́венъ ва́мъ бы́ти благи́хъ:	If then ye will keep yourselves loyal to the state, hereafter also will I endeavour to be a means of your good.
20	20
ѡ҆ си́хъ же подро́бнꙋ заповѣ́дахъ си́ма и҆ пѡ́сланнымъ ѿ меиє̀ побесѣ́довати съ ва́ми:	But of the particulars I have given order both to these, and the other that came from me, to commune with you.
21	21
здра́вствꙋйте. Лѣ́та сто̀ четы́редесѧть ѻ҆сма́гѡ, (мцⷭ҇а) дїоскорі́нѳїа, днѐ два́десѧть четве́ртагѡ.	Fare ye well. The hundred and eight and fortieth year, the four and twentieth day of the month Dioscorinthius.
22	22
Ца́рское же посла́нїе содержа́ше сїѧ̑: ца́рь а҆нтїо́хъ лѷсі́и бра́тꙋ ра́доватисѧ:	Now the king's letter contained these words: King Antiochus unto his brother Lysias sendeth greeting:
23	23
ѻ҆тцꙋ̀ на́шемꙋ въ бо́ги премѣ́ншꙋсѧ, мы̀ хотѧ́ще во ца́рствїи сꙋ́щихъ безмѧте́жныхъ бы́ти и҆ ѡ҆ свои́хъ прилѣжа́ти,	since our father is translated unto the gods, our will is, that they that are in our realm live quietly, that every one may attend upon his own affairs.
24	24
слы́шахомъ і҆ꙋдє́й не соблаговолѧ́ющихъ ѻ҆тца̀ моегѡ̀ повелѣ́нїю, є҆́же премѣни́тисѧ и҆̀мъ на є҆́ллинскїѧ зако́ны, но и҆зволѧ́ющихъ держа́ти своѧ̑ за́пѡвѣди и тогѡ̀ ра́ди молѧ́щихъ, да да́рꙋютсѧ и҆̀мъ закѡ́ннаѧ и҆́хъ:	We understand also that the Jews would not consent to our father, for to be brought unto the customs of the Gentiles, but had rather keep their own manner of living: for the which cause they require of us, that we should suffer them to live after their own laws.
25	25
хотѧ́ще оу҆́бѡ и҆ семꙋ̀ ꙗ҆зы́кꙋ без̾ мѧте́жа бы́ти, сꙋди́хомъомъ и҆ хра́мъ и҆̀мъ возврати́ти и҆ жи́ти по прароди́тєлскимъ и҆́хъ ѡ҆бы́чаємъ:	Wherefore our mind is, that this nation shall be in rest, and we have determined to restore them their temple, that they may live according to the customs of their forefathers.
26	26
бла́гѡ оу҆̀бо сотвори́ши, а҆́ще по́слеши къ ни̑мъ и҆ десни́цꙋ да́си, ꙗ҆́кѡ да познавше на́ше произволе́нїе, благодꙋ́шни бꙋ́дꙋтъ и҆ безпеча́льнѡ пребꙋ́дꙋтъ ко своемꙋ̀ ѡ҆хране́нїю.	Thou shalt do well therefore to send unto them, and grant them peace, that when they are certified of our mind, they may be of good comfort, and ever go cheerfully about their own affairs.
27	27
Ко і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ же ца́рское посла́нїе сицево̀ бѣ̀: ца́рь а҆нтїо́хъ старѣ́йшинамъ і҆ꙋдє́йскимъ и҆ прочымъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ ра́доватисѧ:	And the letter of the king unto the nation of the Jews was after this manner: King Antiochus sendeth greeting unto the council, and the rest of the Jews;
28	28
а҆́ще здра́вствꙋете, да бꙋ́детъ ꙗ҆́коже хо́щемъ, и҆ са́ми здра́вствꙋемъ:	If ye fare well, we have our desire; we are also in good health.
29	29
и҆з̾ѧвѝ на́мъ менела́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ хо́щете ѿше́дше бы́ти съ ва́шими:	Menelaus declared unto us, that your desire was to return home, and to follow your own business:
30	30
приходѧ́щы́мъ оу҆́бѡ да́же до днѐ тридесѧ́тагѡ мцⷭ҇а занѳі́ка, дади́мъ десни́цꙋ без̾ ѡ҆пасе́нїѧ:	wherefore they that will depart shall have safe conduct till the thirtieth day of Xanthicus with security.
31	31
є҆́же оу҆потреблѧ́ти і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ свои́хъ бра́шенъ и҆ зако́нѡвъ, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ пре́жде, и҆ ни є҆ди́нъ и҆̀мъ ни по є҆ди́номꙋ ѡ҆́бразꙋ стꙋжи́ти и҆́мать ѡ҆ содѣ́ѧнныхъ въ невѣ́дѣнїи:	And the Jews shall use their own kind of meats and laws, as before: and none of them any manner of ways shall be molested for things ignorantly done.
32	32
посла́хомъ же и҆ менела́а и҆мꙋ́щаго оу҆тѣ́шити ва́съ:	I have sent also Menelaus, that he may comfort you.
33	33
здра́вствꙋйте. Лѣ́та сто̀ четы́редесѧть ѻ҆сма́гѡ, ѯанѳі́ка (мцⷭ҇а), пѧтагѡна́десѧть днѐ.	Fare ye well. In the hundred forty and eighth year, and the fifteenth day of the month Xanthicus.
34	34
Посла́ша же и҆ ри́млѧне къ ни̑мъ посла́нїе и҆мѣ́ющее сїѧ̑: кві́нтъ ме́ммїй и҆ ті́тъ ма́нлїй, старѣ̑йшины ри́мстїи, лю́демъ і҆ꙋдє́йскимъ ра́доватисѧ:	The Romans also sent unto them a letter containing these words: Quintus Memmius and Titus Manlius, ambassadors of the Romans, send greeting unto the people of the Jews.
35	35
ѡ҆ ни́хже лѷсі́а сро́дникъ царе́въ соизво́ли ва́мъ, и҆ мы̀ соблаговолѧ́емъ:	Whatsoever Lysias the king's cousin hath granted, therewith we also are well pleased.
36	36
а҆ ꙗ҆̀же сꙋдѝ предложи́ти царю̀, скорѣ́е посли́те кого̀ созира́юще ѡ҆ си́хъ, да оу҆ста́витъ, ꙗ҆́коже подоба́етъ ва́мъ, мы бо и҆́демъ ко а҆нтїохі́и:	But touching such things as he judged to be referred to the king, after ye have advised thereof, send one forthwith, that we may declare as it is convenient for you: for we are now going to Antioch.
37	37
сегѡ̀ ра́ди оу҆скори́те и҆ посли́те нѣ́кїихъ, да и҆ мы̀ оу҆вѣ́мы, ко́еѧ є҆стѐ мы́сли:	Therefore send some with speed, that we may know what is your mind.
38	38
Здра́вствꙋйте. Лѣ́та сто̀ четы́редесѧть ѻ҆сма́гѡ, пѧтагѡна́десѧть днѐ (мцⷭ҇а) ѯанѳі́ка.	Farewell. This hundred and eight and fortieth year, the fifteenth day of the month Xanthicus.
Глава́ в҃і	Chapter 12

1	1
Содѣ̑ѧннымъ же бы́вшымъ завѣ́тѡмъ си̑мъ, лѷсі́а оу҆́бѡ ѿи́де ко царю̀, і҆ꙋде́є же въ земледѣ́лїи оу҆пражнѧ́хꙋсѧ.	When these covenants were made, Lysias went unto the king, and the Jews were about their husbandry.
2	2
Ѿ сꙋ́щихъ же по мѣстѡ́мъ воево́дъ, тїмоѳе́й и҆ а҆поллѡ́нїй сы́нъ гене́овъ, є҆ще́ же і҆ерѡиѵ́мъ и҆ димофѡ́нъ, къ си̑мъ же и҆ нїкано́ръ кѷпрїа́рхъ, не ѡ҆ставлѧ́хꙋ и҆̀хъ благостоѧ́ти и҆ въ поко́и бы́ти.	But of the governors of several places, Timotheus, and Apollonius the son of Genneus, also Hieronymus, and Demophon, and beside them Nicanor the governor of Cyprus, would not suffer them to be quiet, and live in peace.
3	3
І҆ѻппі́ане же толи́ко сотвори́ша нече́стїе, оу҆моли́вше і҆ꙋдє́й съ ни́ми живꙋ́щихъ вни́ти во предста́влєныѧ ѿ ни́хъ ладїи̑ съ жена́ми и҆ ча́ды, а҆́кибы ни є҆ди́нѣй враждѣ̀ междꙋ̀ и҆́ми настоѧ́щей:	The men of Joppe also did such an ungodly deed: they prayed the Jews that dwelt among them to go with their wives and children into the boats which they had prepared, as though they had meant them no hurt.
4	4
на ѻ҆́бщее же оу҆ставле́нїе гра́дское и҆ си̑мъ соизво́лившымъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ми́ръ и҆мѣ́ти хотѧ́щымъ и҆ ничто́же подозрѣ́нїѧ и҆мꙋ́щымъ, ѿве́зше и҆̀хъ погрꙋзи́ша, сꙋ́щхъ не мнѣ́е двꙋ̀ сѡ́тъ.	Who accepted of it according to the common decree of the city, as being desirous to live in peace and suspecting nothing: but when they were gone forth into the deep, they drowned no less than two hundred of them.
5	5
Позна́въ же і҆ꙋ́да бы́вшꙋю на сро́дники своѧ̑ же́стокость, возвѣсти́въ мꙋжє́мъ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ и҆ призва́въ првⷣнаго сꙋдїю̀ бг҃а,	When Judas heard of this cruelty done unto his countrymen, he commanded those that were with him to make them ready.
6	6
прїи́де на скверноꙋбі́йцъ бра́тїй є҆гѡ̀, и҆ приста̑нища но́щїю сожжѐ, и҆ ладїи̑ попалѝ, избѣ́гшихъ же ѿ ѻ҆гнѧ̀ закла̀.	And calling upon God the righteous Judge, he came against those murderers of his brethren, and burnt the haven by night, and set the boats on fire, and those that fled thither he slew.
7	7
Странѣ́ же заключе́нѣ бы́вшей ѿи́де, ꙗ҆́кѡ па́ки прїитѝ и҆мꙋ́щь и҆ всѐ і҆ѻппі́анъ и҆скорени́ти гражда́нство.	And when the town was shut up, he went backward, as if he would return to root out all them of the city of Joppe.
8	8
Оу҆разꙋмѣ́въ же, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆ во а҆мні́и живꙋ́щїй хотѧ́тъ ѡ҆бита́ющымъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ тѣ́мже ѡ҆́бразомъ сотвори́ти,	But when he heard that the Jamnites were minded to do in like manner unto the Jews that dwelt among them,
9	9
и҆ на і҆амні́тѧнъ но́щїю напа́дъ, зажжѐ приста́нище съ кораблѧ́ми ꙗ҆́кѡ ꙗ҆ви́тисѧ зарѧ́мъ ѻ҆гнѧ̀ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ, ста́дїѧмъ сꙋ́щымъ двꙋ́мъ ста́мъ четы́редесѧти.	he came upon the Jamnites also by night, and set fire on the haven and the navy, so that the light of the fire was seen at Jerusalem two hundred and forty furlongs off.
10	10
Ѿтꙋ́дꙋ же ѿше́дшымъ де́вѧть ста́дїй, творѧ́щымъ пꙋ́ть на тїмоѳе́а, срази́шасѧ съ ни́мъ а҆ра́влѧнъ мно́жае пѧтѝ ты́сѧщъ мꙋже́й и҆ кѡ́нникъ пѧ́ть сѡ́тъ.	Now when they were gone from thence nine furlongs in their journey toward Timotheus, no fewer than five thousand men on foot and five hundred horsemen of the Arabians set upon him.
11	11
Бы́вшей же крѣ́пцѣй бра́ни, и҆ сꙋ́щымъ при і҆ꙋ́дѣ по́мощїю бж҃їею преꙋспѣва́ющымъ, напо́льнїи а҆ра́влѧне ѡ҆долѣ́ни, проша́хꙋ ѿ і҆ꙋ́ды десни́цы себѣ̀, ѡ҆бѣща́юще и҆ па́жить да́ти и҆ во про́чїихъ по́льзовати и҆̀хъ.	Whereupon there was a very sore battle; but Judas' side by the help of God got the victory; so that the Nomades of Arabia, being overcome, besought Judas for peace, promising both to give him cattle, and to pleasure him otherwise.
12	12
І҆ꙋ́да же оу҆разꙋмѣ́въ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆́стиннѡ во мно́гихъ ѻ҆нѝ потре́бни, ѡ҆бѣща̀ ми́ръ содержа́ти съ ни́ми: взѧ́вше же десни́цꙋ, ѿидо́ша въ кꙋ́щы своѧ̑.	Then Judas, thinking indeed that they would be profitable in many things, granted them peace: whereupon they shook hands, and so they departed to their tents.
13	13
Нападе́ же и҆ на нѣ́кїй гра́дъ моста́ми тве́рдъ и҆ стѣна́ми ѡ́гражде́нъ, и҆́же ѿ всѧ́кихъ смѣ́шеныхъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ ѡ҆бита́емый, є҆мꙋ́же и҆́мѧ ка́спїнъ.	He went also about to make a bridge to a certain strong city, which was fenced about with walls, and inhabited by people of divers countries; and the name of it was Caspis.
14	14
Сꙋ́щїи же внꙋтрѝ надѣ́ющесѧ на крѣ́пость стѣ́нъ и҆ на оу҆готовле́нїе бра́шенъ, неради́вѡ пребыва́хꙋ, проклина́юще сꙋ́щихъ при і҆ꙋ́дѣ, и҆ ктомꙋ̀ хꙋлѧ́ще, и҆ глаго́люще, ꙗ҆̀же не подоба́етъ.	But they that were within it put such trust in the strength of the walls and provision of victuals, that they behaved themselves rudely toward them that were with Judas, railing and blaspheming, and uttering such words as were not to be spoken.
15	15
Сꙋ́щїи же со і҆ꙋ́дою призва́вше вели́каго ѡ҆блада́телѧ мі́ра, и҆́же без̾ ѻ҆внѡ́въ и҆ меха́нїческихъ ѻ҆рꙋ́дїй во времена̀ і҆исꙋ́са разрꙋшѝ і҆ерїхѡ́нъ, нападо́ша ѕвѣроѡбра́знѡ на стѣ́нꙋ.	Wherefore Judas with his company, calling upon the great Lord of the world, who without any rams or engines of war did cast down Jericho in the time of Joshua, gave a fierce assault against the walls,
16	16
И҆ взе́мше гра́дъ бж҃їею во́лею, безчи́слєнна закла̑нїѧ сотвори́ша, ꙗ҆́кѡ прилежа́щемꙋ є҆́зерꙋ, въ широтꙋ̀ и҆мꙋ́щемꙋ ста̑дїи двѣ̀, текꙋ́щею (оу҆бїенныхъ) кро́вїю и҆сполненꙋ ꙗ҆ви́тисѧ.	and took the city by the will of God, and made unspeakable slaughters, insomuch that a lake two furlongs broad near adjoining thereunto, being filled full, was seen running with blood.
17	17
Ѿтꙋ́дꙋ же ѿше́дше ста́дїй се́дмь сѡ́тъ пѧтьдесѧ́тъ, прїидо́ша въ хара́къ, ко глаго́лємымъ тꙋві́инѡмъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ.	Then departed they from thence seven hundred and fifty furlongs, and came to Characa unto the Jews that are called Tubieni.
18	18
И҆ тїмоѳе́а оу҆́бѡ на мѣ́стѣхъ не достиго́ша, ни є҆ди́но дѣ́ло соверши́вша ѿ мѣ́стъ ѿше́дша, ѡ҆ста́вльша же стра́жꙋ въ нѣ́коемъ мѣ́стѣ ѕѣлѡ̀ тве́рдꙋ:	But as for Timotheus, they found him not in the places: for before he had dispatched any thing, he departed from thence, having left a very strong garrison in a certain hold.
19	19
досїѳе́й же и҆ сѡсїпа́тръ сꙋ́щїи ѿ воево́дъ, и҆̀же со маккаве́омъ, и҆зше́дше погꙋби́ша ѿ тїмоѳе́а ѡ҆ста́вшихъ въ тверды́ни бо́лѣе десѧтѝ ты́сѧщъ мꙋже́й.	Howbeit Dositheus and Sosipater, who were of Maccabeus' captains, went forth, and slew those that Timotheus had left in the fortress, above ten thousand men.
20	20
Маккаве́й же оу҆стро́ивъ вѡ́ѧ своѧ̑ по полкѡ́мъ, поста́ви и҆́хъ над̾ полка́ми, и҆ на тїмоѳе́а по́йде и҆мꙋ́щаго съ собо́ю сто два́десѧть ты́сѧщъ пѣшє́цъ, кѡ́нникъ же двѣ̀ ты́сѧщы и҆ пѧ́ть сѡ́тъ.	And Maccabeus ranged his army by bands, and set them over the bands, and went against Timotheus, who had about him an hundred and twenty thousand men of foot, and two thousand and five hundred horsemen.
21	21
Позна́въ же тїмоѳе́й прише́ствїе і҆ꙋ́дино, посла̀ жєны̀ и҆ дѣ́ти и҆ прѡ́чаѧ оу҆готѡ́ванїѧ въ тверды́ню нарица́емꙋю карні́ю: бѣ̀ бо непребори́ма и҆ ко всхо́дꙋ неꙋдобна ра́ди тѣсноты̀ всѣ́хъ мѣ́стъ.	Now when Timotheus had knowledge of Judas' coming, he sent the women and children and the other baggage unto a fortress called Carnion: for the town was hard to besiege, and uneasy to come unto, by reason of the straitness of all the places.
22	22
Є҆гда́ же по́лкъ і҆ꙋ́динъ пе́рвый ꙗ҆ви́сѧ, и҆ бы́сть оу҆́жасъ на сꙋпоста́ты и҆ стра́хъ ѿ ꙗ҆вле́нїѧ всеви́дѧщагѡ бы́вшагѡ на ни́хъ, въ бѣ́гство оу҆стреми́шасѧ є҆ди́нъ ѿ дрꙋга́гѡ бѣжа́щь, ꙗ҆́кѡ мно́жицею ѿ свои́хъ повреди́шасѧ и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїи свои́ми пробода́хꙋсѧ.	But when Judas his first band came in sight, the enemies, being smitten with fear and terror through the appearing of him that seeth all things, fled amain, one running this way, another that way, so as that they were often hurt of their own men, and wounded with the points of their own swords.
23	23
Творѧ́ше же і҆ꙋ́да гоне́нїе прилѣ́жнѡ, оу҆бива́ѧ и҆ноплеме́нникѡвъ, и҆ и҆збѝ ѿ ни́хъ три́десѧть ты́сѧщъ мꙋже́й.	Judas also was very earnest in pursuing them, killing those wicked wretches, of whom he slew about thirty thousand men.
24	24
Са́мъ же тїмоѳе́й впа́дъ междꙋ̀ сꙋ́щихъ со досїѳе́емъ и҆ сѡсїпа́тромъ, со мно́гимъ оу҆хищре́нїемъ молѧ́ше, да жи́въ ѿпꙋ́сти́тсѧ: занѐ мно́гихъ оу҆́бѡ (ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й) роди́телей и҆ нѣ́кїихъ бра́тїю и҆мѣ́ѧше (оу҆ себє̀), и҆ си̑мъ ѕло̀ слꙋчи́тсѧ, а҆́ще оу҆́мретъ.	Moreover Timotheus himself fell into the hands of Dositheus and Sosipater, whom he besought with much craft to let him go with his life, because he had many of the Jews' parents, and the brethren of some of them, who, if they put him to death, should not be regarded.
25	25
Є҆гда́ же мно́гими словесы̀ вѣроѧ́тенъ сотворѝ ѡ҆бѣ́тъ, є҆́же возврати́ти ѻ҆́ныхъ невре́дныхъ, пꙋсти́ша є҆го̀ ра́ди спасе́нїѧ бра́тїи.	So when he had assured them with many words that he would restore them without hurt, according to the agreement, they let him go for the saving of their brethren.
26	26
И҆зше́дъ же (маккаве́й) на карні́ю и҆ на а҆тарга́тїю, оу҆бѝ два́десѧть пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ.	Then Maccabeus marched forth to Carnion, and to the temple of Atargatis, and there he slew five and twenty thousand persons.
27	27
По побѣ́дѣ же си́хъ и҆ погꙋбле́нїи ѡ҆братѝ і҆ꙋ́да во́инство и҆ на є҆фрѡ́нъ, гра́дъ тве́рдый, въ не́мже живѧ́ше лѷсі́а и҆ мно́жество ра́зныхъ ꙗ҆зы̑къ: ю҆́нѡши же си́льнїи стоѧ́ще пред̾ стѣна́ми крѣ́пкѡ противꙋра́товахꙋ, въ не́мже бѣ́хꙋ ѻ҆рꙋ̑дїѧ и҆ стрѣ́лъ мно́гое оу҆готовле́нїе.	And after he had put to flight and destroyed them, Judas removed the host toward Ephron, a strong city, wherein Lysias abode, and a great multitude of divers nations, and the strong young men kept the walls, and defended them mightily: wherein also was great provision of engines and darts.
28	28
Призва́вше же всеси́льнаго съ держа́вою сокрꙋша́ющаго ра́тныхъ си̑лы, взѧ́ша гра́дъ под̾ рꙋ́кꙋ и҆ оу҆би́ша сꙋ́щихъ внꙋ́трь два́десѧть пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ:	But when Judas and his company had called upon Almighty God, who with his power breaketh the strength of his enemies, they won the city, and slew twenty and five thousand of them that were within.
29	29
и҆ ѿше́дше ѿтꙋ́дꙋ оу҆стреми́шасѧ на скѵ́ѳскїй гра́дъ, ѿстоѧ́щь ѿ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́ма ста́дїй ше́сть сѡ́тъ.	From thence they departed to Scythopolis, which lieth six hundred furlongs from Jerusalem.
30	30
Ѡ҆свидѣ́телствовавшымъ же живꙋ́щымъ та́мѡ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ ѡ҆ скѵ́ѳскихъ гра́жданѣхъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ и҆мѣ́ютъ къ ни̑мъ благопрїѧ́тство и҆ во времена̀ ѕлополꙋ́чнаѧ кро́тцы пребыва́хꙋ,	But when the Jews that dwelt there had testified that the Scythopolitans dealt lovingly with them, and entreated them kindly in the time of their adversity;
31	31
благодари́вше и҆̀мъ и҆ оу҆моли́вше, дабы̀ и҆ въ про́чее къ ро́дꙋ и҆́хъ благопрїѧ́тни бы́ли, прїидо́ша во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ, дню̀ вели́кагѡ пра́здника седми́цъ настоѧ́щꙋ.	they gave them thanks, desiring them to be friendly still unto them: and so they came to Jerusalem, the feast of the weeks approaching.
32	32
По глаго́лемей же пентико́стїи, и҆до́ша проти́вꙋ горгі́а страти́га і҆дꙋме́йска.	And after the feast, called Pentecost, they went forth against Gorgias the governor of Idumea,
33	33
И҆зы́де же съ пѣшцы̑ тремѝ ты́сѧщьми, и҆ кѡ́нникъ четы́ре ста̑,	who came out with three thousand men of foot and four hundred horsemen.
34	34
и҆ сотво́ршымъ бра́нь, слꙋчи́сѧ па́сти ма̑лымъ ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й.	And it happened that in their fighting together a few of the Jews were slain.
35	35
Досїѳе́й же нѣ́кто ѿ вакино́ра, ко́нный мꙋ́жъ и҆ крѣ́покъ, ꙗ҆́тъ горгі́ю, и҆ взе́мъ є҆го̀ за хламѵ́дꙋ, ведѧ́ше є҆го̀ крѣ́пкѡ, и҆ хотѧ́щь проклѧ̑таго взѧ́ти жи́ва, нѣ́кто ѿ ѳракі́йскихъ кѡ́нникъ нападѐ на́нь и҆ ра́мо ѿсѣчѐ, горгі́а же и҆збѣжѐ во марїсꙋ̀.	At which time Dositheus, one of Bacenor's company, who was on horseback, and a strong man, was still upon Gorgias, and taking hold of his coat drew him by force; and when he would have taken that cursed man alive, a horseman of Thracia coming upon him smote off his shoulder, so that Gorgias fled unto Marisa.
36	36
Во́инѡмъ же горгі́євымъ на мно́зѣ борю́щымсѧ и҆ оу҆трꙋждє́ннымъ бы́вшымъ, призва́въ і҆ꙋ́да гдⷭ҇а спомо́щника, да бꙋ́детъ и҆ воево́да бра́ни,	Now when they that were with Gorgias had fought long, and were weary, Judas called upon the Lord, that he would shew himself to be their helper and leader of the battle.
37	37
нача́тъ гла́сомъ ѻ҆те́ческимъ съ пѣ́сньми во́пль, возопи́въ и҆ неча́ѧннѣ на вѡ́ѧ горгі́євы напа́дъ, въ бѣ́гство и҆́хъ ѡ҆братѝ.	And with that he began in his own language, and sung psalms with a loud voice, and rushing unawares upon Gorgias' men, he put them to flight.
38	38
І҆ꙋ́да же собра́въ вѡ́ѧ прїи́де во гра́дъ ѻ҆долла́мъ: и҆ є҆гда̀ седмы́й де́нь прмїи́де, по ѡ҆бы́чаю ѡ҆чи́стившесѧ въ то́мъ мѣ́стѣ сꙋббѡ́тꙋ пра́здноваша.	So Judas gathered his host, and came into the city of Odollam. And when the seventh day came, they purified themselves, as the custom was, and kept the sabbath in the same place.
39	39
На оу҆́трїе же прїи́де со свои́ми і҆ꙋ́да, да, ꙗ҆́коже подоба́ше, тѣлеса̀ па́дшихъ во́зметъ и҆ со сро́дниками положи́тъ во гробѣ́хъ ѻ҆те́ческихъ.	And upon the day following, as the use had been, Judas and his company came to take up the bodies of them that were slain, and to bury them with their kinsmen in their fathers' graves.
40	40
Ѡ҆брѣто́ша же оу҆ коегѡ́ждо ѿ оу҆ме́ршихъ под̾ ри́зами оу҆бїе́нныхъ ѿ дарѡ́въ і҆́дѡлскихъ, ꙗ҆̀же во і҆амні́и, ѡ҆ ни́хже зако́нъ запреща́ше і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ, всѣ̑мъ же ꙗ҆́ве бы́сть, ꙗ҆́кѡ сеѧ̀ ра́ди вины̀ ті́и падо́ша.	Now under the coats of every one that was slain they found things consecrated to the idols of the Jamnites, which is forbidden the Jews by the law. Then every man saw that this was the cause wherefore they were slain.
41	41
Всѝ оу҆̀бо благослови́вше пра́вый сꙋ́дъ гді̑ень, ꙗ҆̀кѡ та̑йнаѧ сотворѝ ꙗ҆влє́на,	All men therefore praising the Lord, the righteous Judge, who had opened the things that were hid,
42	42
къ моле́нїю ѡ҆брати́шасѧ моли́вше, да сотворе́ный грѣ́хъ весьма̀ и҆згла́дитсѧ: до́бльственный же і҆ꙋ́да молѧ́ше люді́й, да сохранѧ́тъ себѐ ѿ грѣха̀, ѻ҆чи́ма ви́дѧще бы̑вшаѧ па́дшихъ за грѣ́хъ.	betook themselves unto prayer, and besought him that the sin committed might wholly be put out of remembrance. Besides, that noble Judas exhorted the people to keep themselves from sin, forsomuch as they saw before their eyes the things that came to pass for the sins of those that were slain.
43	43
И҆ сотвори́въ ѿ мꙋже́й собра́нїе оу҆́тварей, ꙗ҆́кѡ двѣ̀ ты́сѧщы дра́хмъ сребра̀, посла̀ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ принестѝ за грѣ́хъ (ме́ртвыхъ) же́ртвꙋ, предо́брѣ и҆ благоче́стнѡ творѧ̀, ѡ҆ воскресе́нїи помышлѧ́ѧ.	And when he had made a gathering throughout the company to the sum of two thousand drachms of silver, he sent it to Jerusalem to offer a sin offering, doing therein very well and honestly, in that he was mindful of the resurrection:
44	44
А҆́ще бо па́дшымъ воста́ти не ча́ѧлъ бы, и҆зли́шно бы́ло бы и҆ всꙋ́е ѡ҆ ме́ртвыхъ моли́тисѧ.	for if he had not hoped that they that were slain should have risen again, it had been superfluous and vain to pray for the dead.
45	45
Ктомꙋ̀ взира́ющь, ꙗ҆̀кѡ во благоче́стїи оу҆со́пшымъ и҆зрѧ́днѣ́йшаѧ оу҆гото́васѧ благода́ть:	And also in that he perceived that there was great favour laid up for those that died godly, it was an holy and good thought. Whereupon he made a reconciliation for the dead, that they might be delivered from sin.
46
преподо́бное и҆ благочести́вое помышле́нїе: ѿонꙋ́дꙋ же за оу҆ме́ршихъ моле́нїе сотворѝ, ꙗ҆́кѡ да ѿ грѣха̀ ѡ҆чи́стѧтсѧ.
Глава́ г҃і	Chapter 13

1	1
Лѣ́та сто̀ четы́редесѧть девѧ́тагѡ, позна̀ і҆ꙋ́да,ꙗ҆́кѡ а҆нтїо́хъ є҆ѵпа́торъ грѧде́тъ со мно́жествомъ на і҆ꙋде́ю,	In the hundred forty and ninth year it was told Judas, that Antiochus Eupator was coming with a great power into Judea,
2	2
и҆ съ ни́мъ лѷсі́а намѣ́стникъ є҆мꙋ̀ и҆ над̾ дѣла́ми старѣ́йшїй, кі́йждо и҆мꙋ̑ща (съ собо́ю) си́лꙋ є҆́ллинскꙋ пѣ́шцєвъ сто̀ де́сѧть ты́сѧщъ и҆ кѡ́нникъ пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ и҆ три́ста, и҆ слонѡ́въ два́десѧть два̀ и҆ колесни́цъ съ коса́ми три́ста.	and with him Lysias his protector, and ruler of his affairs, having either of them a Grecian power of footmen, an hundred and ten thousand, and horsemen five thousand and three hundred, and elephants two and twenty, and three hundred chariots armed with hooks.
3	3
Примѣси́сѧ же къ ни̑мъ и҆ менела́й, и҆ съ вели́кою ле́стмю молѧ́ше а҆нтїо́ха, не ра́ди ѻ҆те́чествꙋ спасе́нїѧ но надѣ́ѧсѧ въ нача́лство поста́вленъ бы́ти.	Menelaus also joined himself with them, and with great dissimulation encouraged Antiochus, not for the safeguard of the country, but because he thought to have been made governor.
4	4
Цр҃ь же царе́й воздви́же ꙗ҆̀рость а҆нтїо́ховꙋ на нечести́ваго, и҆ лѷсі́и показа́вшꙋ сего̀ бы́ти вино́вна всѣ́хъ ѕлы́хъ, повелѣ̀, ꙗ҆́коже ѡ҆бы́чай є҆́сть, на мѣ́стѣ оу҆би́ти, приве́дшымъ є҆го̀ въ вирсаві́ю.	But the King of kings moved Antiochus' mind against this wicked wretch, and Lysias informed the king that this man was the cause of all mischief, so that the king commanded to bring him unto Berea, and to put him to death, as the manner is in that place.
5	5
Бѣ́ же на то́мъ мѣ́стѣ сто́лпъ пѧти́десѧти лакѡ́тъ по́лнъ пе́пела, се́й же и҆мѣ́ѧше ѻ҆рꙋ́дїе ѡ҆́крестъ враща́ющеесѧ оу҆стреми́телное въ пе́пелъ.	Now there was in that place a tower of fifty cubits high, full of ashes, and it had a round instrument, which on every side hanged down into the ashes.
6	6
Та́мѡ свѧщеннота́тствꙋ пови́нна сꙋ́ща, и҆лѝ и҆ и҆ны́хъ нѣ́кїихъ ѕло́бъ превосхо́дство сотво́ршаго, всѝ врѣѧ́ютъ въ поги́бель.	And whosoever was condemned of sacrilege, or had committed any other grievous crime, there did all men thrust him unto death.
7	7
Сицево́ю сме́ртїю законопрестꙋ́пникꙋ слꙋчи́сѧ оу҆мре́ти, нижѐ погребе́нїѧ полꙋчи́вшемꙋ менела́ю	Such a death it happened that wicked man to die, not having so much as burial in the earth; and that most justly:
8	8
ѕѣлѡ̀ пра́веднѣ: поне́же бо мнѡ́га согрѣшє́нїѧ на ѻ҆лта́рь бж҃їй совершѝ, є҆гѡ́же ѻ҆́гнь и҆ пе́пелъ бѣ̀ свѧ́тъ, (и҆ ѻ҆́нъ) въ пе́пелѣ сме́рть воспрїѧ̀.	for inasmuch as he had committed many sins about the altar, whose fire and ashes were holy, he received his death in ashes.
9	9
Но ца́рь оу҆мо́мъ неѡбꙋзда́нъ грѧдѧ́ше, гѡ́ршаѧ при ѻ҆тцѣ̀ є҆гѡ̀ бы́вшихъ показа́ти хотѧ́щь і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ.	Now the king came with a barbarous and haughty mind to do far worse to the Jews, than had been done in his father's time.
10	10
Оу҆вѣ́давъ же і҆ꙋ́да ѡ҆ си́хъ, повелѣ̀ лю́демъ де́нь и҆ но́щь моли́ти гдⷭ҇а, не́гли, ꙗ҆́коже и҆ногда̀, и҆ нн҃ѣ помо́жетъ	Which things when Judas perceived, he commanded the multitude to call upon the Lord night and day, that if ever at any other time, he would now also help them, being at the point to be put from their law, from their country, and from the holy temple:
11	11
и҆мꙋ́щымъ зако́на и҆ ѻ҆те́чества и́ ст҃а́гѡ хра́ма лиши́тисѧ, и҆ ма́лѡ пре́жде почи́вшихъ люді́й не ѡ҆ста́витъ ѕлохꙋ́льнымъ ꙗ҆зы́кѡмъ подрꙋ́чныхъ бы́ти.	and that he would not suffer the people, that had even now been but a little refreshed, to be in subjection to the blasphemous nations.
12	12
Всѣ̑мъ же то́жде вкꙋ́пѣ сотво́ршымъ и҆ проси́вшымъ ѿ гдⷭ҇а млрⷭ҇дїѧ съ пла́чемъ и҆ поста́ми и҆ просте́ртїемъ (на зе́млю) по трѝ дни̑ непреста́ннѡ, оу҆крѣпи́въ и҆̀хъ і҆ꙋ́да повелѣ̀ и҆тѝ.	So when they had all done this together, and besought the merciful Lord with weeping and fasting, and lying flat upon the ground three days long, Judas, having exhorted them, commanded they should be in a readiness.
13	13
Ѡ҆со́бь же бы́въ і҆ꙋ́да со старѣ̑йшины, совѣ́това, пре́жде не́жели вни́дꙋтъ вѡ́и ца́рстїи во і҆ꙋде́ю и҆ ѡ҆держа́тъ гра́дъ, и҆зше́дше срази́тисѧ (за ве́щы ст҃ы̑ѧ) гдⷭ҇нею по́мощїю.	And Judas, being apart with the elders, determined, before the king's host should enter into Judea, and get the city, to go forth and try the matter in fight by the help of the Lord.
14	14
Вда́въ же попече́нїе созда́телю мі́ра и҆ оу҆моли́въ свои́хъ мꙋ́жественнѣ подвиза́тисѧ да́же до сме́рти за зако́ны, за свѧти́лище, за гра́дъ, за ѻ҆те́чество, за гражда́нство, ѡ҆́крестъ мѡді́на во́инство поста́ви.	So when he had committed all to the Creator of the world, and exhorted his soldiers to fight manfully, even unto death, for the laws, the temple, the city, the country, and the commonwealth, he camped by Modin:
15	15
Да́въ же сꙋ́щымъ съ ни́мъ зна́менїе бж҃їѧ побѣ́ды, съ ю҆́ношами крѣпча́йшими и҆збра́нными напа́дъ но́щїю на ца́рскїй дворъ, во станꙋ̀ оу҆бѝ четы́ре ты́сѧщы мꙋже́й и҆ болша́го слона̀ съ сꙋ́щими на не́мъ поразѝ:	and having given the watchword to them that were about him, Victory is of God; with the most valiant and choice young men he went in into the king's tent by night, and slew in the camp about four thousand men, and the chiefest of the elephants, with all that were upon him.
16	16
и҆ на коне́цъ ве́сь по́лкъ стра́ха и҆ смѧтенїѧ и҆спо́лниша и҆ и҆зыдо́ша благополꙋ́чнѡ.	And at last they filled the camp with fear and tumult, and departed with good success.
17	17
Ꙗ҆влѧ́ющꙋсѧ же оу҆жѐ дню̀, сїѐ содѣ́ѧсѧ, помога́ющꙋ є҆мꙋ̀ гдⷭ҇ню покрове́нїю.	This was done in the break of the day, because the protection of the Lord did help him.
18	18
Ца́рь же прїе́мь вкꙋ́съ хра́брости і҆ꙋде́йскїѧ, и҆спы́това хи́тростїю мѣста̀.	Now when the king had taken a taste of the manliness of the Jews, he went about to take the holds by policy,
19	19
И҆ ко веѳсꙋ́рѣ крѣ́пцѣйи тверды́ни і҆ꙋде́йстѣй прїи́де, и҆ ѿгони́мь бѣ̀, оу҆дарѧ́шесѧ, оу҆малѧ́шесѧ.	and marched toward Bethsura, which was a strong hold of the Jews: but he was put to flight, failed, and lost of his men:
20	20
Сꙋ́щымъ же внꙋ́трь, і҆ꙋ́да потрє́бнаѧ посла̀.	for Judas had conveyed unto them that were in it such things as were necessary.
21	21
Возвѣсти́ же та̑йнаѧ сꙋпоста́тѡмъ ро́докъ ѿ і҆ꙋде́йскихъ во́инѡвъ: взы́сканъ же бы́сть и҆ ꙗ҆́тъ и҆ заключе́нъ.	But Rhodocus, who was in the Jews' host, disclosed the secrets to the enemies; therefore he was sought out, and when they had gotten him, they put him in prison.
22	22
Повтори́ же ца́рь сло́во со веѳсꙋ̑рѧны, десни́цꙋ дадѐ, прїѧ̀, ѿи́де,	The king treated with them in Bethsura the second time, gave his hand, took their's, departed, fought with Judas, was overcome:
23	23
соста́ви бра́нь со і҆ꙋ́дою и҆ премо́женъ бы́сть: є҆гда́ же позна̀ ѿме́щꙋщасѧ фїлі́ппа во а҆нтїохі́и поста́вленнаго над̾ дѣ̑лами, смѧтесѧ и҆ молѝ і҆ꙋде́ѡвъ, повинꙋ́сѧ и҆ клѧ́сѧ ѡ҆ всѣ́хъ пра́ведныхъ, примири́сѧ и҆ же́ртвꙋ принесѐ, почтѐ хра́мъ и҆ оу҆ще́дри мѣ́сто.	heard that Philip, who was left over the affairs in Antioch, was desperately bent, confounded, intreated the Jews, submitted himself, and sware to all equal conditions, agreed with them, and offered sacrifice, honoured the temple, and dealt kindly with the place,
24	24
И҆ маккаве́а прїѧ́тъ, поста́ви страти́га ѿ птолемаі́ды да́же до герри́нѡвъ кнѧ́земъ,	and accepted well of Maccabeus, made him principal governor from Ptolemais unto the Gerrhenians;
25	25
прїи́де во птолемаі́дꙋ: скорбѧ́хꙋ птолемаі́дѧне ѡ҆ завѣ́тѣхъ, негодова́хꙋ бо ѡ҆ примире́нїихъ, ꙗ҆̀же хотѣ́ша ѿри́нꙋти.	came to Ptolemais: the people there were grieved for the covenants; for they stormed, because they would make their covenants void.
26	26
Взы́де на сꙋди́ще лѷсі́а, ѿвѣща̀ по возмо́жности, оу҆вѣща̀, (лю́ди) оу҆ти́ши, благопрїѧ̑тны сотворѝ, возврати́сѧ во а҆нтїохі́ю. Си́це бы́сть ца́рско и҆схожде́нїе и҆ возвраще́нїе.	Lysias went up to the judgment seat, said as much as could be in defence of the cause, persuaded, pacified, made them well affected, returned to Antioch. Thus it went touching the king's coming and departing.
Глава́ д҃і	Chapter 14

1	1
По трїе́хъ же лѣ́тѣхъ оу҆вѣ́бда і҆ꙋ́да, ꙗ҆́кѡ дими́трїй селе́ѵковъ сы́нъ вплывѐ сквозѣ̀ приста́нище, є҆́же при трі́поли, со мно́жествомъ крѣ́пкимъ и҆ кораблѧ́ми,	After three years was Judas informed, that Demetrius the son of Seleucus, having entered by the haven of Tripolis with a great power and navy,
2	2
и҆ ѡ҆держа̀ странꙋ̀ и҆ оу҆бѝ а҆нтїо́ха и҆ є҆гѡ̀ намѣ́стника лѷсі́ю.	had taken the country, and killed Antiochus, and Lysias his protector.
3	3
А҆лкі́мъ же нѣ́кто бы́вый пре́жде а҆рхїере́й, во́лею же ѡ҆скверни́выйсѧ во времена̀ смѣше́нїѧ, помы́сливъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ ни кі́имъ ѡ҆́бразомънѣ́бсть є҆мꙋ̀ спасе́нїѧ, нижѐ прихожде́нїѧ ко ст҃о́мꙋ ѻ҆лтарю̀,	Now one Alcimus, who had been high priest, and had defiled himself wilfully in the times of their mingling with the Gentiles, seeing that by no means he could save himself, nor have any more access to the holy altar,
4	4
прїи́де ко царю̀ дими́трїю сто̀ пѧтьдесѧ́тъ пе́рвагѡ лѣ́та, приносѧ̀ є҆мꙋ̀ вѣне́цъ зла́тъ и҆ фі́нїкъ, къ си̑мъ же и҆ цвѣты̀, и҆̀же мнѧ́хꙋсѧ церко́внїи бы́ти: и въ де́нь ѻ҆́ный молча́ше.	came to king Demetrius in the hundred and one and fiftieth year, presenting unto him a crown of gold, and a palm, and also of the boughs which were used solemnly in the temple: and so that day he held his peace.
5	5
Полꙋчи́въ же вре́мѧ безꙋ́мїю своемꙋ̀ содѣ́йствꙋющее, при́званъ бы́сть дими́трїемъ на собо́ръ и҆ вопроше́нъ, въ ко́емъ состоѧ́нїи и҆ совѣ́тѣ стоѧ́тъ і҆ꙋде́є;	Howbeit, having gotten opportunity to further his foolish enterprise, and being called into council by Demetrius, and asked how the Jews stood affected, and what they intended, he answered thereunto:
6	6
Къ си̑мъ речѐ: глаго́лемїи ѿ і҆ꙋдє́й а҆сїде́є, и҆́хже во́ждь і҆ꙋ́да маккаве́й, бра̑ни стро́ѧтъ и҆ ра̑спри воздвиза́ютъ, не допꙋска́юще ца́рствꙋ благостоѧ́нїѧ полꙋчи́ти:	Those of the Jews that be called Assideans, whose captain is Judas Maccabeus, nourish war, and are seditious, and will not let the realm be in peace.
7	7
сегѡ̀ ра́ди ѿлꙋче́нъ прароди́телскїѧ сла́вы, си́рѣчь свѧщеннонача́лства, сѣ́мѡ нн҃ѣ прїидо́хъ,	Therefore I, being deprived of mine ancestors' honour, I mean the high priesthood, am now come hither:
8	8
пе́рвое оу҆́бѡ ѡ҆ надлежа́щихъ царю̀ вѣ́рность содержа́щь, второ́е же и҆ ѡ҆ свои́хъ гра́жданѣ́хъ промышлѧ́ѧ: предрѣче́ниыхъ бо безслове́сїемъ весьма̀ ро́дъ на́шъ не ма́лѡ стра́ждетъ:	first, verily for the unfeigned care I have of things pertaining to the king; and secondly, even for that I intend the good of mine own citizens: for all our nation is in no small misery through the unadvised dealing of them aforesaid.
9	9
ка̑ѧждо же си́хъ позна́въ, ты̀, царю̀, ѡ҆ странѣ̀ и҆ ѡ҆ ѡ҆бстоѧ́нїи ро́да на́шегѡ проꙋразꙋмѣ́й по человѣколю́бїю, є҆́же и҆́маши ко всѣ̑мъ благопрекло́нное:	Wherefore, O king, seeing thou knowest all these things, be careful for the country, and our nation, which is pressed on every side, according to the clemency that thou readily shewest unto all.
10	10
доне́лѣже бо і҆ꙋ́да жи́въ є҆́сть, невозмо́жно ми́ра полꙋчи́ти веще́мъ.	For as long as Judas liveth, it is not possible that the state should be quiet.
11	11
Сицєвымъ же рѣчє́ннымъ бы́вшымъ ѿ негѡ̀, а҆́бїе про́чїи дрꙋ́зи, враждꙋ̀ и҆мꙋ́щїи на і҆ꙋ́дꙋ, разжего́ша дими́трїа.	This was no sooner spoken of him, but others of the king's friends, being maliciously set against Judas, did more incense Demetrius.
12	12
Призва́въ же ско́рѡ никано́ра старѣ́йшинꙋ над̾ слона́ми и҆ воево́дою поста́вивъ і҆ꙋде́ею, посла̀,	And forthwith calling Nicanor, who had been master of the elephants, and making him governor over Judea, he sent him forth,
13	13
да́въ за́повѣдь, самаго̀ оу҆́бѡ і҆ꙋ́дꙋ оу҆би́ти, сꙋ́щихъ же съ ни́мъ расточи́ти, поста́вити же а҆лкі́ма а҆рхїере́емъ превели́кагѡ хра́ма.	commanding him to slay Judas, and to scatter them that were with him, and to make Alcimus high priest of the great temple.
14	14
Тогда̀ ꙗ҆зы́цы оу҆бѣ́гшїи и҆з̾ і҆ꙋде́и ѿ і҆ꙋ́ды, стада́ми прихожда́хꙋ къ нїкано́рꙋ, і҆ꙋдє́йскаѧ ѕлополꙋ̑чїѧ и҆ бѣ̑дства себѣ̀ благополꙋ̑чїѧ мнѧ́ще бы́ти.	Then the heathen, that had fled out of Judea from Judas, came to Nicanor by flocks, thinking the harm and calamities of the Jews to be their welfare.
15	15
Слы́шавще же (і҆ꙋде́є) нїкано́рово прише́ствїе и҆ нападе́нїе ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ, посы́павшесѧ земле́ю, молѧ́хꙋ поста́вившаго да́же до вѣ́ка лю́ди своѧ̑ и҆ прⷭ҇нѡ съ ꙗ҆вленїемъ защища́ющаго свою̀ ча́сть.	Now when the Jews heard of Nicanor's coming, and that the heathen were up against them, they cast earth upon their heads, and made supplication to him that had established his people for ever, and who always helpeth his portion with manifestation of his presence.
16	16
Повелѣ́вшꙋ же воево́дꙋ, ско́рѡ ѿтꙋ́дꙋ дви́гнꙋшасѧ и҆ смѣси́шасѧ съ ни́ми при гра́дцѣ деса́вли.	So at the commandment of the captain they removed straightways from thence, and came near unto them at the town of Dessau.
17	17
Сі́мѡнъ же бра́тъ і҆ꙋ́динъ срази́всѧ съ нїкано́ромъ, ма́лѡ же оу҆страши́всѧ внеза́пнагѡ ра́ди нахожде́нїѧ сꙋпоста́тѡвъ.	Now Simon, Judas' brother, had joined battle with Nicanor, but was somewhat discomfited through the sudden silence of his enemies.
18	18
Ѻ҆ба́че же слы́шавъ нїкано́ръ мꙋ́жесто при і҆ꙋ́дѣ сꙋ́щихъ и҆ благодꙋ́шїе, и҆́мже подвиза́ютсѧ за ѻ҆те́чество, оу҆боѧ́сѧ сꙋ́дъ кро́вїю сотвори́ти:	Nevertheless Nicanor, hearing of the manliness of them that were with Judas, and the courageousness that they had to fight for their country, durst not try the matter by the sword.
19	19
сегѡ̀ ра́ди посла̀ посїдѡ́нїа и҆ ѳеодо́та и҆ маттаѳі́ю да́ти и҆ взѧ́ти десни́цꙋ.	Wherefore he sent Posidonius, and Theodotus, and Mattathias, to make peace.
20	20
Мно́гꙋ же ѡ҆ се́мъ бы́вшꙋ совѣ́тꙋ и҆ воево́дѣ лю́демъ возвѣсти́вшꙋ и҆ бы́вшꙋ є҆диногла́сномꙋ всѣ́хъ и҆зволе́нїю, соизво́лиша на ми̑рнаѧ	So when they had taken long advisement thereupon, and the captain had made the multitude acquainted therewith, and it appeared that they were all of one mind, they consented to the covenants,
21	21
и҆ нареко́ша де́нь, въ ѻ҆́ньже ѡ҆со́бнѡ сни́дꙋтсѧ кꙋ́пнѡ. И҆ прїи́де. И҆ поста́виша разли̑чнаѧ сѣда̑лища.	and appointed a day to meet in together by themselves: and when the day came, and stools were set for either of them,
22	22
Повелѣ́ же і҆ꙋ́да воѡрꙋжє́ннымъ бы́ти готѡ́вымъ въ мѣ́стѣхъ прили́чныхъ, да не когда̀ ѿ сꙋпоста̑тъ внеза́пꙋ ѕлодѣѧ́нїе бꙋ́детъ, и҆ подоба́ющꙋю бесѣ́дꙋ ѻ҆́бще сотвори́ша.	Judas placed armed men ready in convenient places, lest some treachery should be suddenly practised by the enemies: so they made a peaceable conference.
23	23
Пребыва́ше же нїкано́ръ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мѣ и҆ ни ко́егѡже ѕла̀ сотворѝ, стада́ же наро́дѡвъ со́бранныхъ ѿпꙋстѝ.	Now Nicanor abode in Jerusalem, and did no hurt, but sent away the people that came flocking unto him.
24	24
И҆мѣ́ѧше же і҆ꙋ́дꙋ всегда̀ въ лицы̀, дꙋше́внѡ къ мꙋ́жꙋ преклони́сѧ:	And he would not willingly have Judas out of his sight: for he loved the man from his heart.
25	25
моли́ же є҆го̀ ѡ҆жени́тисѧ и҆ ча̑да сотвори́ти. Ѡ҆жени́сѧ, бла́гѡ поживѐ, ѻ҆бщежи́телствоваше.	He prayed him also to take a wife, and to beget children: so he married, was quiet, and took part of this life.
26	26
А҆лкі́мъ же ви́дѧ междꙋ̀ и҆́ми благопрїѧ́тство и҆ бы̑вшаѧ совѣща̑нїѧ позна́въ, и҆́де къ дими́трїю и҆ глаго́лаше, ꙗ҆́кѡ нїкано́ръ ѡ҆ ве́щехъ чꙋ̑ждаѧ мꙋ́дрствꙋетъ: і҆ꙋ́дꙋ бо, навѣ́тника ца́рствꙋ, прее́мника воспрїѧ̀ себѣ̀.	But Alcimus, perceiving the love that was betwixt them, and considering the covenants that were made, came to Demetrius, and told him that Nicanor was not well affected toward the state: for that he had ordained Judas, a traitor to his realm, to be the king's successor.
27	27
Ца́рь же воз̾ѧри́всѧ и҆ прелꙋка́выми ѡ҆клевєта́нїи є҆гѡ̀ разсверѣ́пѣвъ, писа̀ нїкано́рꙋ глаго́лѧ: ѡ҆ совѣща́нїихъ си́хъ тѧ́жко (мѝ є҆́сть) носи́ти: повелѣва́ю тѝ маккаве́а свѧ́зана посла́ти ско́рѡ во а҆нтїохі́ю.	Then the king being in a rage, and provoked with the accusations of the most wicked man, wrote to Nicanor, signifying that he was much displeased with the covenants, and commanding him that he should send Maccabeus prisoner in all haste unto Antioch.
28	28
Оу҆вѣ́давъ же ѡ҆ си́хъ нїкано́ръ, смѧте́сѧ и҆ тѧ́жкѡ терпѧ́ше завѣща̑ннаѧ ѿри́нꙋти, ни чи́мже є҆го̀ мꙋ́жꙋ ѡ҆би́дѣвшꙋ.	When this came to Nicanor's hearing, he was much confounded in himself, and took it grievously that he should make void the articles which were agreed upon, the man being in no fault.
29	29
Но поне́же царю̀ сопроти́витисѧ не бѣ̀ возмо́жно, благовре́менства наблюда́ше хи́тростїю военною сїѐ соверши́ти.	But because there was no dealing against the king, he watched his time to accomplish this thing by policy.
30	30
Маккаве́й же ви́дѧ над̾ собо́ю гро́знѣе дѣ́юща нїкано́ра и҆ ѡ҆быкнове́нное срѣ́тенїе свирѣ́пѣе и҆мꙋ́ща, оу҆разꙋмѣ́въ не ѿ бла́га бы́ти сꙋровствꙋ̀ семꙋ̀, собра́въ не ма́лѡ сꙋ́щихъ ѡ҆́крестъ себє̀, скры́сѧ ѿ нїкано́ра.	Notwithstanding, when Maccabeus saw that Nicanor began to be churlish unto him, and that he entreated him more roughly than he was wont, perceiving that such sour behaviour came not of good, he gathered together not a few of his men, and withdrew himself from Nicanor.
31	31
Позна́въ же дрꙋгі́й, ꙗ҆́кѡ до́бльственнѡ ѿ мꙋ́жа хи́тростїю предваре́нъ, прише́дъ къ вели́комꙋ и свѧто́мꙋ хра́мꙋ, свѧще́нникѡмъ подоба́ющыѧ жє́ртвы приносѧ́щымъ повелѣ̀ преда́ти мꙋ́жа.	But the other, knowing that he was notably prevented by Judas' policy, came into the great and holy temple, and commanded the priests, that were offering their usual sacrifices, to deliver him the man.
32	32
Си̑мъ же съ клѧ́твою ре́кшымъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не вѣ́дѧтъ, гдѣ̀ є҆́сть и҆ско́мый, просте́ръ десни́цꙋ на це́рковь, си́ми клѧ́тсѧ:	And when they sware that they could not tell where the man was whom he sought,
33	33
а҆́ще не предадите́ ми свѧ́зана і҆ꙋ́дꙋ, то̀ бж҃їй хра́мъ ра́венъ со земле́ю сотворю̀, и҆ ѻ҆лта́рь раскопа́ю, и҆ ка́пище дїонѵ́сꙋ сла́вное возста́влю здѣ̀.	he stretched out his right hand toward the temple, and made an oath in this manner: If ye will not deliver me Judas as a prisoner, I will lay this temple of God even with the ground, and I will break down the altar, and erect a notable temple unto Bacchus.
34	34
И҆ сїѧ̑ ре́къ ѿи́де. Жерцы̀ же воздѣ́юще рꙋ́цѣ на не́бо, прнзыва́хꙋ сꙋ́щаго всегда̀ спобо́рника ꙗ҆зы́кꙋ своемꙋ̀, сїѧ̑ рекꙋ́ще:	After these words, he departed. Then the priests lifted up their hands toward heaven, and besought him that was ever a defender of their nation, saying in this manner;
35	35
ты̀, гдⷭ҇и всѣ́хъ, не тре́бꙋѧй ничто́же, благоволи́лъ є҆сѝ хра́мꙋ ѡ҆бита́нїѧ твоегѡ̀ бы́ти въ на́съ:	Thou, O Lord of all things, who hast need of nothing, wast pleased that the temple of thine habitation should be among us:
36	36
и҆ нн҃ѣ, ѽⷩ҇̑, ст҃е, всѧ́кагѡ ѡ҆сщ҃е́нїѧ гдⷭ҇и, сохранѝ во вѣ́къ нескве́рненъ се́й хра́мъ неда́внѡ ѡ҆чище́нный, загради́ же всѧ̑ка оу҆ста̀ непра́вєдна.	therefore now, O holy Lord of all holiness, keep this house ever undefiled, which lately was cleansed, and stop every unrighteous mouth.
37	37
Разі́й же нѣ́кто ѿ старѣ́йшинъ і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мскихъ ѡ҆клевета́нъ бы́сть нїкано́рꙋ, мꙋ́жъ люби́тель гра́жданъ и҆ ѕѣлѡ̀ до́брѣ словꙋ́щь и҆ по благопрмѧ́тствꙋ ѻ҆те́цъ і҆ꙋде́ѡмъ и҆менꙋ́емый:	Now was there accused unto Nicanor one Razis, one of the elders of Jerusalem, a lover of his countrymen, and a man of very good report, who for his kindness was called a father of the Jews.
38	38
бѧ́ше бо внесы́й въ пре́жнихъ временѣ́хъ несмѣше́нїѧ сꙋ́дъ во і҆ꙋде́йствѣ, и҆ тѣ́ло и҆ дꙋ́шꙋ за і҆ꙋде́йство предаѧ́ше со всѧ́кимъ оу҆се́рдїемъ.	For in the former times, when they mingled not themselves with the Gentiles, he had been accused of Judaism, and did boldly jeopard his body and life with all vehemency for the religion of the Jews.
39	39
Хотѧ́щь же нїкано́ръ ꙗ҆́внꙋ сотвори́ти не́нависть, ю҆́же и҆мѣ̀ на і҆ꙋдє́и, посла̀ во́инѡвъ бо́лѣе пѧтѝ сѡ́тъ ꙗ҆́ти є҆го̀.	So Nicanor, willing to declare the hate that he bare unto the Jews, sent above five hundred men of war to take him:
40	40
Мнѧ́ше бо, ꙗ҆́кѡ ѻ҆́наго поима́въ, си̑мъ содѣ́лаетъ бѣдꙋ̀.	for he thought by taking him to do the Jews much hurt.
41	41
Мно́жествꙋ же наро́да хотѧ́щꙋ сто́лпъ ѡ҆бдержа́ти и҆ дворѡ́выѧ двє́ри разрꙋша́ющꙋ, и҆ повелѣ́вшꙋ ѻ҆́гнь принестѝ и҆ двє́ри зажещѝ, ѡ҆б̾ѧ́тъ ѿвсю́дꙋ бы́въ, мече́мъ порази́сѧ,	Now when the multitude would have taken the tower, and violently broken into the outer door, and bade that fire should be brought to burn it, he being ready to be taken on every side fell upon his sword;
42	42
лꙋ́чше добльственнѡ хотѧ́щь оу҆мре́ти, не́жели беззако́нникѡмъ подрꙋ́чникъ бы́ти и҆ своѐ благоро́дство недосто́йнѣ ѡ҆безче́стити.	choosing rather to die manfully, than to come into the hands of the wicked, to be abused otherwise than beseemed his noble birth:
43	43
Ско́рости же ра́ди по́двига несме́ртна ꙗ҆́зва бы́сть, и҆ наро́дѡмъ внꙋ́трь две́рїй врѣ́ѧвшымсѧ, восте́къ де́рзостнѡ на стѣ́нꙋ, све́рже са́мъ себѐ мꙋ́жественнѡ на наро́ды.	but missing his stroke through haste, the multitude also rushing within the doors, he ran boldly up to the wall, and cast himself down manfully among the thickest of them.
44	44
Ѡ҆нымъ же ско́рѡ разбѣ́гшымсѧ и҆ бы́вшꙋ разстоѧ́нїю, падѐ среди́ною чре́ва посредѣ̀ и҆́хъ:	But they quickly giving back, and a space being made, he fell down into the midst of the void place.
45	45
є҆ще́ же ды́шꙋщь и҆ разжже́нъ дꙋше́ю, воста́въ, кро́ви є҆гѡ̀ пото́комъ текꙋ́щей и҆ тѧжча́йшымъ ра́намъ сꙋ́щымъ, бѣжа́щь сквозѣ̀ наро́ды про́йде,	Nevertheless, while there was yet breath within him, being inflamed with anger, he rose up; and though his blood gushed out like spouts of water, and his wounds were grievous, yet he ran through the midst of the throng; and standing upon a steep rock,
46	46
и҆ ста́въ на нѣ́коемъ ка́мени стремни́ннѣмъ, весьма̀ оу҆жѐ без̾ кро́ви бы́въ, и҆сто́ргнꙋвъ внꙋ́трєннѧѧ (своѧ̑) и҆ взе́мъ ѻ҆бѣ́ма рꙋка́ма ве́рже на наро́ды: и҆ призва́въ владѣ́ющаго живото́мъ и҆ дꙋ́хомъ, да сїѧ̑ є҆мꙋ̀ па́ки возда́стъ, и҆ си́мъ ѡ҆́бразомъ живо́тъ сконча̀.	when as his blood was now quite gone, he plucked out his bowels, and taking them in both his hands, he cast them upon the throng, and calling upon the Lord of life and spirit to restore him those again, he thus died.
Глава́ є҃і	Chapter 15

1	1
Нїкано́ръ же оу҆вѣ́давъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ і҆ꙋ́да въ мѣ́стѣхъсамарі́йскихъ, оу҆мы́сли со всѣ́мъ оу҆стремле́нїемъ въ де́нь сꙋббѡ́тный на ни́хъ напа́сти.	But Nicanor, hearing that Judas and his company were in the strong places about Samaria, resolved without any danger to set upon them on the sabbath day.
2	2
По нꙋ́жди же послѣ́дꙋющїи є҆мꙋ̀ і҆ꙋде́є глаго́лахꙋ: ника́коже си́це ѕвѣ́рски и҆ ва́рварски да погꙋблѧ́еши, но сла́вꙋ возда́ждь предпочте́нномꙋ ѿ всеви́дѧщагѡ со ст҃ы́нею дне́ви.	Nevertheless the Jews that were compelled to go with him said, O destroy not so cruelly and barbarously, but give honour to that day, which he, that seeth all things, hath honoured with holiness above other days.
3	3
Нечести́выи́ же вопросѝ: є҆да̀ є҆́сть си́льный на нб҃сѝ, и҆́же повелѣ̀ пра́здновати де́нь сꙋббѡ́тный;	Then the most ungracious wretch demanded, if there were a Mighty one in heaven, that had commanded the sabbath day to be kept.
4	4
Ѻ҆́нѣмъ же ѿвѣща́вшымъ: є҆́сть гдⷭ҇ь живы́й се́й на нб҃сѝ си́ленъ, и҆́же повелѣ̀ пра́здновати се́дмый де́нь.	And when they said, There is in heaven a living Lord, and mighty, who commanded the seventh day to be kept:
5	5
Ѻ҆́нъ же речѐ: и҆ а҆́зъ си́ленъ є҆́смь на землѝ, повелѣва́ѧй взима́ти ѻ҆рꙋ̑жїѧ и҆ ца̑рскїѧ потрє́бы и҆сполнѧ́ти. Ѻ҆ба́че не ѡ҆держа̀ и҆ соверши́ти ѡ҆каѧ́ннагѡ своегѡ̀ совѣ́та.	then said the other, And I also am mighty upon earth, and I command to take arms, and to do the king's business. Yet he obtained not to have his wicked will done.
6	6
И҆ нїкано́ръ оу҆́бѡ вели́кою горды́нею воздви́женъ оу҆мы́сли ѻ҆́бщꙋю побѣ́дꙋ соста́вити на і҆ꙋ́дꙋ.	So Nicanor in exceeding pride and haughtiness determined to set up a public monument of his victory over Judas and them that were with him.
7	7
Маккаве́й же всегда̀ надѣ́ѧшесѧ со всѣ́мъ оу҆пова́нїемъ застꙋпле́нїе ѿ гдⷭ҇а полꙋчи́ти	But Maccabeus had ever sure confidence that the Lord would help him:
8	8
и҆ оу҆тѣша́ше свои́хъ, да не оу҆боѧ́тсѧ прише́ствїѧ ꙗ҆зы́кѡвъ, да и҆мѣ̀ютъ же во оу҆мѣ̀ преждебы́вшꙋю и҆̀мъ ѿ нб҃сѐ по́мошь, и҆ нн҃ѣ да ча́ютъ ѿ вседержи́телѧ бы́ти себѣ̀ побѣ́дѣ и҆ по́мощи:	wherefore he exhorted his people not to fear the coming of the heathen against them, but to remember the help which in former times they had received from heaven, and now to expect the victory and aid, which should come unto them from the Almighty.
9	9
и҆ наказа́въ и҆̀хъ ѿ зако́на и҆ прⷪ҇ро́кѡвъ, воспомѧнꙋ́въ же и҆̀мъ преждебы́вшыѧ по́двиги, оу҆се́рднѣйшихъ и҆̀хъ сотворѝ:	And so comforting them out of the law and the prophets, and withal putting them in mind of the battles that they won afore, he made them more cheerful.
10	10
и҆ дꙋша́ми воздви́гнꙋвъ и҆̀хъ, оу҆вѣщава́ше, вкꙋ́пѣ показа́въ и҆̀мъ ꙗ҆зы́чєскаѧ льщє́нїѧ и҆ клѧтвопрестꙋпле́нїе:	And when he had stirred up their minds, he gave them their charge, shewing them therewithal the falsehood of the heathen, and the breach of oaths.
11	11
и҆ коего́ждо и҆́хъ воѡрꙋжи́въ не та́кѡ щитѡ́въ и҆ ко́пїй оу҆твержде́нїемъ, ꙗ҆́кѡ слове́съ благи́хъ оу҆тѣше́нїемъ, и҆ сказа́въ со́нъ достовѣ́ренъ, оу҆трѡ́бы всѣ́хъ возвеселѝ.	Thus he armed every one of them, not so much with defence of shields and spears, as with comfortable and good words: and beside that, he told them a dream worthy to be believed, as if it had been so indeed, which did not a little rejoice them.
12	12
Бы́сть же є҆гѡ̀ сицево̀ видѣ́нїе: ѻ҆ні́ю бы́вшаго а҆рхїере́а, мꙋ́жа до́браго и҆ блага́го, благоговѣ́йна видѣ́нїемъ, кро́тка же нра́вомъ и҆ бесѣ́дою благолѣ́пна, и҆ ѿ дѣ́тства ѡ҆бꙋчи́вшагосѧ всѣ̑мъ добродѣ́телемъ, сего̀ рꙋ́цѣ воздѣ́юща и҆ молѧ́щасѧ за всѧ̑ лю́ди і҆ꙋдє́йскїѧ (ви́дѣ).	And this was his vision: That Onias, who had been high priest, a virtuous and a good man, reverend in conversation, gentle in condition, well spoken also, and exercised from a child in all points of virtue, holding up his hands prayed for the whole body of the Jews.
13	13
И҆ ꙗ҆́кѡ посе́мъ ꙗ҆ви́сѧ и҆́нъ мꙋ́жъ сѣди́нами и҆ сла́вою ди́венъ, чꙋ́дно же нѣ́кое и҆ великолѣ́пнѣйшее ѡ҆́крестъ є҆гѡ̀ преизѧ́щество.	This done, in like manner there appeared a man with gray hairs, and exceeding glorious, who was of a wonderful and excellent majesty.
14	14
Ѿвѣща́въ же ѻ҆ні́а речѐ: се́й є҆́сть братолю́бецъ, и҆́же мно́гѡ мо́литсѧ ѡ҆ лю́дехъ и҆ ѡ҆ ст҃ѣ́мъ гра́дѣ, і҆еремі́а бж҃їй прⷪ҇ро́къ.	Then Onias answered, saying, This is a lover of the brethren, who prayeth much for the people, and for the holy city, to wit, Jeremias the prophet of God.
15	15
Просте́ръ же і҆еремі́а десни́цꙋ, даѧ́ше і҆ꙋ́дѣ ме́чь зла́тъ, даю́щь же возгласѝ сїѧ̑:	Whereupon Jeremias holding forth his right hand gave to Judas a sword of gold, and in giving it spake thus,
16	16
прїимѝ ст҃ы́й ме́чь да́ръ ѿ бг҃а, и҆́мже сокрꙋши́ши сꙋпоста́ты.	Take this holy sword, a gift from God, with the which thou shalt wound the adversaries.
17	17
Оу҆крѣпи́вшежесѧ і҆ꙋ́диными словесы̀ преблаги́ми и҆ могꙋ́щими къ мꙋ́жествꙋ оу҆стреми́ти и҆ дꙋ́щы ю҆́ношъ и҆спра́вити, оу҆мы́слиша не ѡ҆полча́тисѧ, но хра́брѡ напа́сти и҆ со всѧ́кою до́блестїю сше́дшымсѧ срази́тисѧ за ве́щы ст҃ы̑ѧ, поне́же и҆ гра́дъ и҆ ст҃а̑ѧ и҆ свѧти́лище бѣ́дствꙋютъ.	Thus being well comforted by the words of Judas, which were very good, and able to stir them up to valour, and to encourage the hearts of the young men, they determined not to pitch camp, but courageously to set upon them, and manfully to try the matter by conflict, because the city and the sanctuary and the temple were in danger.
18	18
Бѣ́ бо ѡ҆ жена́хъ и҆ ча́дѣхъ є҆ще́ же и҆ ѡ҆ бра́тїи и҆ оу҆́жикахъ ме́ншїй и҆̀мъ по́двигъ, велича́йшїй же и҆ пе́рвый стра́хъ ѡ҆ ѡ҆свѧще́ннѣмъ хра́мѣ.	For the care that they took for their wives, and their children, their brethren, and kinsfolks, was in least account with them: but the greatest and principal fear was for the holy temple.
19	19
Та́кожде и҆ во гра́дѣ ѡ҆ста́влєннымъ не ма́лаѧ печа́ль, мѧтꙋ́щымсѧ ѡ҆ сраже́нїи на по́ли хотѧ́щемъ бы́ти.	Also they that were in the city took not the least care, being troubled for the conflict abroad.
20	20
И҆ всѣ̑мъ оу҆жѐ ча́ющымъ и҆мꙋ́щагѡ бы́ти сраже́нїѧ и҆ сꙋпоста́тѡмъ оу҆жѐ смѣси́вшымсѧ, и҆ во́инствꙋ чи́ннѡ расположе́ннꙋ сꙋ́щꙋ и҆ ѕвѣрє́мъ въ прили́чнѣй странѣ̀ поста́влєнымъ и҆ ко́нницѣ по оу҆́гламъ оу҆чине́ннѣй,	And now, when as all looked what should be the trial, and the enemies were already come near, and the army was set in array, and the beasts conveniently placed, and the horsemen set in wings,
21	21
разсꙋжда́ѧ маккаве́й мно́жества прише́ствїе и҆ ѻ҆рꙋ́жїѧ разли́чное оу҆готовле́нїе и҆ свирѣ́пство ѕвѣре́й, просте́ръ рꙋ́цѣ на не́бо, призыва́ше чꙋдотворѧ́щаго и҆ призира́ющаго гдⷭ҇а, вѣ́даѧ, ꙗ҆́кѡ не ѻ҆рꙋ́жїемъ побѣ́да, но ꙗ҆́коже оу҆го́дно є҆мꙋ̀, достѡ́йнымъ дае́тъ ѡ҆долѣ́нїе.	Maccabeus seeing the coming of the multitude, and the divers preparations of armour, and the fierceness of the beasts, stretched out his hands toward heaven, and called upon the Lord that worketh wonders, knowing that victory cometh not by arms, but even as it seemeth good to him, he giveth it to such as are worthy:
22	22
Рече́ же призыва́ѧ си́мъ ѡ҆́бразомъ: ты̀, влⷣко, посла́лъ є҆сѝ а҆́гг҃ла твоего̀ при є҆зекі́и царѝ і҆ꙋ́динѣ и҆ оу҆би́лъ є҆сѝ ѿ во́євъ сеннахирі́мовыхъ сто̀ ѻ҆́смьдесѧтъ пѧ́ть ты́сѧщъ:	therefore in his prayer he said after this manner: O Lord, thou didst send thine angel in the time of Ezekias king of Judea, and didst slay in the host of Sennacherib an hundred fourscore and five thousand:
23	23
и҆ нн҃ѣ, вл҃҃дко си́льный на нб҃сѣ́хъ, послѝ а҆́гг҃ла твоего̀ блага́го пред̾ на́ми въ стра́хъ и҆ тре́петъ и҆̀мъ:	wherefore now also, O Lord of heaven, send a good angel before us for a fear and dread unto them;
24	24
вели́чествомъ мы́шцы твоеѧ̀ да оу҆боѧ́тсѧ и҆̀же съ хꙋле́нїемъ прише́дшїи на ст҃ы̑ѧ лю́ди твоѧ̑. И҆ се́й оу҆́бѡ си́це помоли́сѧ.	and through the might of thine arm let those be stricken with terror, that come against thy holy people to blaspheme. And he ended thus.
25	25
Нїкано́ръ же и҆ и҆̀же съ ни́мъ съ трꙋба́ми и҆ пѣ́сньми приближа́хꙋсѧ.	Then Nicanor and they that were with him came forward with trumpets and songs.
26	26
І҆ꙋ́да же и҆ сꙋ́щїи съ ни́мъ въ призыва́нїи и҆ моли́твахъ смѣси́шасѧ съ сꙋпоста̑ты:	But Judas and his company encountered the enemies with invocation and prayer.
27	27
и҆ рꙋка́ми оу҆́бѡ борю́щесѧ, сердца́ми же къ бг҃ꙋ молѧ́щесѧ, постла́ша не ме́нши три́десѧти пѧтѝ ты́сѧщъ, ꙗ҆вле́нїемъ бж҃їимъ ѕѣлѡ̀ возра́довавшесѧ.	So that fighting with their hands, and praying unto God with their hearts, they slew no less than thirty and five thousand men: for through the appearance of God they were greatly cheered.
28	28
Преста́вше же ѿ би́твы и҆ съ ра́достїю возвраща́ющесѧ, позна́ша нїкано́ра па́дша со всеѻрꙋ̑жїи (свои́ми).	Now when the battle was done, returning again with joy, they knew that Nicanor lay dead in his harness.
29	29
Бы́вшꙋ же во́плю и҆ смѧте́нїю, благословлѧ́хꙋ си́льнаго ѻ҆те́ческимъ гла́сомъ.	Then they made a great shout and a noise, praising the Almighty in their own language.
30	30
И҆ повелѣ̀, и҆́же весьма̀ тѣ́ломъ и҆ дꙋше́ю первоподви́жникъ за гра́жданъ, и҆́же во́зраста благопрїѧ́тство къ своемꙋ̀ наро́дꙋ сохрани́вый і҆ꙋ́да, нїкано́ровꙋ главꙋ̀ и҆ рꙋ́кꙋ со ра́момъ ѿсѣщѝ и҆ принестѝ во і҆ерⷭ҇ли́мъ.	And Judas, who was ever the chief defender of the citizens both in body and mind, and who continued his love toward his countrymen all his life, commanded to strike off Nicanor's head, and his hand with his shoulder, and bring them to Jerusalem.
31	31
Прише́дъ же та́мѡ и҆ созва́въ є҆диноѧзы́чныхъ свои́хъ и҆ свѧще́нникѡвъ, пред̾ ѻ҆лтаре́мъ ста́въ, призва̀ сꙋ́щихъ ѿ краегра́дїѧ	So when he was there, and had called them of his nation together, and set the priests before the altar, he sent for them that were of the tower,
32	32
и҆ показа̀ и҆̀мъ скве́рнагѡ нїкано́ра главꙋ̀ и҆ рꙋ́кꙋ хꙋ́льниковꙋ, ю҆́же прострѐ на хра́мъ ст҃ы́й вседержи́телевъ возносѧ́сѧ:	and shewed them vile Nicanor's head, and the hand of that blasphemer, which with proud brags he had stretched out against the holy temple of the Almighty.
33	33
и҆ ѧ҆зы́къ нечести́вагѡ нїкано́ра ѿрѣ̀завъ, речѐ, ꙗ҆́кѡ на раздробле́нїе пти́цамъ и҆́мать да́ти, и҆ сїѧ̑ въ возме́здїе безꙋ́мїѧ проти́вꙋ хра́ма повѣ́си.	And when he had cut out the tongue of that ungodly Nicanor, he commanded that they should give it by pieces unto the fowls, and hang up the reward of his madness before the temple.
34	34
Вси́ же на нб҃о благослови́ша гдⷭ҇а ꙗ҆вле́наго, рекꙋ́ще: блгⷭ҇ве́нъ сохрани́вый мѣ́сто своѐ не ѡ҆скверне́но.	So every man praised toward the heaven the glorious Lord, saying, Blessed be he that hath kept his own place undefiled.
35	35
Повѣ́си же нїкано́ровꙋ главꙋ̀ на краегра́дїи во и҆звѣ́стное всѣ̑мъ и҆ ꙗ҆́вное гдⷭ҇ни по́мощи зна́менїе.	He hanged also Nicanor's head upon the tower, an evident and manifest sign unto all of the help of the Lord.
36	36
И҆ оу҆зако́ниша всѝ ѻ҆́бщимъ совѣ́томъ ника́коже ѡ҆ста́вити без̾ пра́зднованїѧ де́нь се́й:	And they ordained all with a common decree in no case to let that day pass without solemnity, but to celebrate the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which in the Syrian tongue is called Adar, the day before Mardocheus' day.
37	37
и҆мѣ́ти же пра́здникъ се́й въ третїйна́десѧть де́нь вторагѡна́десѧть мцⷭ҇а, и҆́же глаго́летсѧ сѷрі́йскимъ гла́сомъ а҆да́ръ, пред̾ є҆ди́нымъ дне́мъ мардохе́ева днѐ.	Thus went it with Nicanor: and from that time forth the Hebrews had the city in their power. And here will I make an end.
38	38
И҆ сїѧ̑ оу҆̀бо, ꙗ҆̀же ѡ҆ нїкано́рѣ, и҆мѣ́ютсѧ си́це: и҆ ѿ тѣ́хъ време́нъ ѡ҆держа́нъ бы́сть гра́дъ ѿ є҆врє́й, и҆ а҆́зъ здѣ̀ ѡ҆ставлѧ́ю сло́во.	And if I have done well, and as is fitting the story, it is that which I desired: but if slenderly and meanly, it is that which I could attain unto.
39	39
И҆ а҆́ще оу҆́бѡ бла́го и҆ прили́чно сочине́нїю, сегѡ̀ и҆ са́мъ хотѣ́хъ: а҆́ще же малоцѣ́нно и҆ мѣ́рно, сїѐ по возмо́жности мое́й бѣ̀.	For as it is hurtful to drink wine or water alone; and as wine mingled with water is pleasant, and delighteth the taste: even so speech finely framed delighteth the ears of them that read the story. And here shall be an end.
40
Ꙗ҆́коже бо вїно̀ ѡ҆со́бнѡ пи́ти, та́кожде и҆ во́дꙋ па́ки, сопроти́вно є҆́сть: но и҆мже ѡ҆́бразомъ вїно̀ съ водо́ю смѣ́шенное сла́дко и҆ весе́лꙋю благода́ть соверша́етъ, та́кожде и҆ сочине́нїе (и҆ оу҆краше́нїе) сло́ва весели́тъ слꙋ́хи чтꙋ́щихъ і҆сто́рїю. Здѣ́ же да бꙋ́детъ и҆ коне́цъ.

← Маккаве́йскаѧ 1-ѧ*

Маккаве́йскаѧ 3-ѧ* →

Категорії

Контакти

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Категорії

Контакти

Паперові видання

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт

Паперові видання

Старий Заповіт

Новий Заповіт